tribunal_n of_o pope_n counsel_n bishop_n synod_n but_o each_o man_n to_o his_o own_o fantastical_a spirit_n his_o own_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o own_o wilful_a obdurate_a rebellion_n against_o god_n church_n and_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o council_n but_o here_o we_o see_v s._n paul_n and_o barnabas_n man_n that_o be_v apostle_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o party_n though_o never_o so_o much_o partial_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o law_n by_o their_o former_a long_a use_n and_o education_n therein_o yet_o not_o to_o stand_v stiff_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n on_o either_o side_n but_o to_o condescend_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a controversy_n and_o the_o determination_n thereof_o to_o the_o apostle_n priests_z or_o ancient_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o head_n and_o bishop_n and_o their_o determination_n in_o council_n this_o be_v god_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n among_o other_o judgement_n in_o his_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o christian_a people_n in_o truth_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o condemn_v sect_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n and_o order_n whosoever_o will_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o be_v try_v in_o all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o do_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o light_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n without_o which_o order_n of_o appease_v all_o difference_n in_o faith_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n have_v be_v more_o defectual_a and_o insufficient_a than_o any_o commonwealth_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n none_o of_o which_o ever_o want_v good_a mean_n to_o decide_v all_o discord_n and_o dissension_n arise_v among_o the_o subject_n &_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o apostle_n and_o ancient_n the_o heresy_n of_o our_o protestant_n which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o give_v voice_n or_o to_o be_v present_a in_o counsel_n and_o of_o other_o that_o will_v have_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a or_o elect_a to_o be_v admit_v be_v refute_v by_o this_o example_n where_o we_o see_v none_o but_o apostle_n &_o priest_n or_o ancient_n assemble_v to_o dispute_n of_o the_o matter_n consist_v though_o many_o devout_a people_n be_v in_o the_o city_n the_o same_o time_n neither_o do_v ever_o any_o other_o in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v to_o debate_v and_o define_v the_o matter_n but_o such_o though_o many_o other_o for_o other_o cause_n be_v ever_o present_a secular_a man_n or_o woman_n be_v their_o gift_n never_o so_o great_a â—â—_o can_v not_o be_v judge_n in_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n if_o any_o thing_n say_v god_n â—e_v hard_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o levitical_a stock_n and_o thou_o shall_v follow_v their_o sentence_n 7._o again_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v require_v of_o his_o mouth_n 12._o again_o ask_v the_o law_n of_o the_o priest_n much_o more_o must_v we_o refer_v all_o to_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n with_o much_o large_a privilege_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v the_o old_a priest_n over_o the_o synagogue_n church_n to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o bishop_n so_o gather_v in_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o protect_v they_o from_o error_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n bapt_v ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v hither_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o plenary_a or_o general_a council_n say_v s._n augustine_n be_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o magistrate_n senate_n council_n or_o deputy_n of_o all_o commonwealthes_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o otherwise_o as_o the_o church_n rebel_n wish_v be_v to_o bring_v all_o to_o hell_n and_o horror_n and_o themselves_o to_o be_v perpetual_o by_o the_o seditious_a and_o popular_a person_n uphold_v against_o law_n reason_n and_o religion_n in_o their_o wickedness_n â—_o assemble_v jerusalem_n a_o council_n be_v call_v to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n which_o council_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o gather_v because_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o country_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o many_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o far_o disperse_v and_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o be_v necessary_a may_v be_v in_o jerusalem_n or_o easy_o call_v thither_o and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o synod_n only_o but_o a_o general_a council_n consist_v of_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o then_o be_v though_o the_o number_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o afterward_o use_v to_o assemble_v when_o the_o church_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o nation_n 7._o peter_n rise_v up_o he_o s._n peter_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v first_o as_o his_o successor_n have_v ever_o have_v not_o only_o in_o their_o personal_a presence_n but_o in_o their_o absence_n by_o their_o legate_n and_o substitute_n the_o chief_a voice_n in_o all_o counsel_n general_a none_o ever_o receive_v into_o authority_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o church_n without_o their_o confirmation_n and_o therefore_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o of_o other_o heretic_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a want_v the_o pope_n assent_n assistance_n or_o confirmation_n do_v shameful_o err_v as_o ariminense_v for_o the_o arian_n and_o ephesinum_fw-la secundum_fw-la for_o the_o nestorian_n and_o such_o like_a condemn_a assembly_n 7._o choose_v that_o by_o my_o mouth_n gentile_n though_o paul_n be_v call_v and_o appoint_v special_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o that_o be_v s._n peter_n special_a privilege_n by_o god_n own_o choice_n that_o the_o first_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o his_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o first_o shall_v utter_v to_o the_o church_n that_o truth_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n himself_o for_o that_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v notwithstanding_o as_o his_o master_n be_v minister_n circuncisionis_fw-la 8._o that_o be_v apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n defer_v all_o preeminence_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o point_n also_o 7._o 1â—_n james._n s._n james_n because_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o also_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v his_o sentence_n next_o for_o the_o speech_n interpose_v of_o ss_z paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v but_o for_o their_o better_a information_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n peter_n sentence_n though_o they_o be_v apostle_n sentence_n and_o bishop_n have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n also_o as_o many_o mâ—_n have_v though_o their_o sentence_n be_v not_o hear_v report_v and_o where_o s._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n say_v i_o judge_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o give_v the_o principal_a definitive_a sentence_n for_o he_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v and_o allow_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n the_o whole_a assembly_n for_o reverence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o approbation_n of_o his_o sentence_n 2._o hold_v their_o peace_n all_o the_o multitude_n say_v s._n hierom_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o into_o his_o sentence_n james_n the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o priest_n do_v pass_v together_o for_o though_o s._n james_n do_v particularise_v certain_a point_n incident_a to_o the_o question_n debate_v as_o of_o eat_v strangle_v meat_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o proper_a controversy_n for_o which_o the_o council_n assemble_v question_n be_v whether_o the_o gentile_n convert_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o moses_n law_n or_o the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o principal_a purpose_n of_o this_o counsel_n decree_v which_o do_v bind_v for_o ever_o and_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v prince_n or_o author_n of_o this_o decree_n question_n the_o matter_n of_o fornication_n and_o idolothytes_n be_v but_o incident_a to_o the_o question_n or_o resolution_n and_o the_o forbid_v of_o eat_v strangle_v and_o blood_n but_o a_o temporal_a prohibition_n which_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n or_o otherwise_o afterward_o be_v abrogate_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o difference_n of_o time_n former_a place_n &_o person_n when_o and_o
and_o ought_v to_o use_v all_o possible_a humane_a diligence_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v out_o the_o history_n and_o truth_n of_o matter_n 3._o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n else_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v assist_v they_o even_o so_o in_o this_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v cum_fw-la magna_fw-la conquisitio_fw-la fieret_fw-la when_o there_o be_v great_a disputation_n search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o case_n cause_n than_o peter_n speak_v etc._n etc._n if_o again_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o expect_v the_o counsel_n determination_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v apostolikes_n judgement_n be_v infallible_a and_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n also_o as_o the_o catholic_n affirm_v we_o answer_n that_o for_o the_o catholic_a and_o peaceable_a obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o have_v such_o various_a mean_n of_o determination_n trial_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o heretic_n and_o for_o the_o contentation_n of_o the_o weak_a who_o not_o always_o give_v over_o to_o one_o man_n determination_n yet_o will_v either_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n and_o bishop_n of_o all_o nation_n or_o else_o remain_v desperate_a and_o condemn_v before_o god_n and_o man_n for_o ever_o and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o peter_n see_v presuppose_v humane_a mean_n of_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o pope_n always_o have_v use_v &_o will_v &_o must_v use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n by_o call_v counsel_n even_o as_o here_o you_o see_v ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o apostle_n though_o endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o think_v it_o notwithstanding_o necessary_a for_o further_a trial_n &_o clear_n of_o truth_n and_o maintenance_n of_o unity_n to_o keep_v a_o council_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v present_a by_o his_o promise_n to_o all_o such_o assembly_n as_o gather_v in_o the_o obedience_n &_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n with_o full_a mind_n to_o obey_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v determine_v whereby_o the_o assemble_v though_o of_o diverse_a judgement_n before_o do_v most_o peaceable_o yield_v to_o truth_n and_o agree_v in_o one_o uniform_a determination_n of_o the_o same_o so_o all_o such_o as_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o church_n assemble_v without_o humility_n or_o intention_n to_o yield_v one_o to_o a_o other_o or_o to_o any_o superior_a man_n or_o council_n or_o what_o else_o so_o ever_o but_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o learning_n spirit_n and_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o such_o how_o many_o meeting_n so_o ever_o they_o make_v be_v destitute_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n and_o concord_n be_v further_o of_o and_o further_o out_o then_o ever_o before_o as_o god_n have_v show_v by_o the_o success_n of_o all_o heretical_a colloquy_n synod_n and_o assembly_n in_o germany_n france_n poole_n and_o other_o place_n in_o our_o day_n read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v in_o his_o name_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o that_o assemble_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 3â—_n rejoice_v upon_o the_o consolation_n straight_o upon_o the_o intelligence_n of_o the_o counsel_n determination_n council_n not_o only_o the_o gentile_n but_o even_o the_o master_n of_o the_o former_a trouble_n and_o dissension_n be_v at_o rest_n &_o all_o take_v great_a comfort_n that_o the_o controversy_n be_v so_o end_v and_o so_o shall_v all_o christian_a man_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n condemn_v by_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o most_o grave_a judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n against_o which_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n make_v the_o like_a frivolous_a exception_n and_o false_a cavillation_n as_o do_v the_o old_a heretic_n heretofore_o against_o those_o counsel_n that_o special_o condemn_v their_o error_n the_o pope_n and_o bishopes_n say_v they_o be_v a_o party_n and_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n they_o they_o be_v partial_a and_o come_v with_o prejudicate_a mind_n to_o condemn_v we_o and_o we_o accuse_v they_o all_o of_o idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n and_o we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n only_o and_o we_o will_v expound_v it_o according_a to_o a_o other_o rule_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o we_o listen_v so_o say_v they_o against_o this_o council_n and_o the_o like_v say_v the_o arian_n against_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n and_o all_o such_o like_a against_o those_o counsel_n namely_o that_o condemn_v their_o heresy_n and_o so_o say_v all_o thief_n against_o their_o corrector_n and_o punisher_n and_o will_v both_o say_v and_o do_v more_o against_o temporal_a tribunal_n judge_n justice_n and_o jury_n if_o they_o have_v as_o much_o licence_n and_o liberty_n in_o those_o matter_n as_o man_n have_v now_o in_o religion_n 37._o dissension_n such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n fall_v out_o even_o among_o the_o perfect_a man_n often_o without_o any_o great_a offence_n and_o this_o their_o depart_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_o apply_v to_o excuse_v the_o disagree_v of_o the_o heretic_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n namely_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n xvi_o paul_n have_v for_o his_o part_n visit_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n cilicia_n and_o lycaonia_n deliver_v unto_o they_o withal_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n 6_o begin_v a_o new_a journey_n over_o phrygia_n galatia_n mysia_n 8_o yea_o into_o europe_n also_o he_o pass_v admonish_v by_o a_o vision_n and_o come_v into_o macedonia_n 12_o and_o there_o he_o begin_v the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n work_v miracle_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o come_v to_o derbé_fw-fr and_o lystra_n and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n there_o name_v timothee_n jew_n the_o son_n of_o a_o â—widow_n '_o woman_n that_o believe_v of_o a_o father_n a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 2_o to_o this_o man_n the_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o lystra_n and_o iconium_n give_v a_o good_a testimony_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o he_o paul_n will_v have_v to_o go_v forth_o with_o he_o and_o take_v he_o he_o circumcise_v he_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o those_o place_n for_o they_o all_o know_v that_o his_o father_n be_v a_o gentile_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o execution_n decree_n that_o be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n and_o do_v abound_v in_o number_n daily_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n of_o galatia_n they_o be_v damn_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o mysia_n they_o attempt_v to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n permit_v they_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v through_o mysia_n they_o go_v down_o to_o troas_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n be_v show_v to_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o macedónia_n stand_v and_o beseech_v he_o and_o say_v pass_v into_o macedónia_n and_o help_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n forthwith_o we_o seek_v to_o go_v into_o macedónia_n be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o evamgelize_v to_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o sail_v from_o troas_n we_o come_v with_o a_o straight_a course_n to_o samothrácia_n and_o the_o day_n follow_a to_o neapolis_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o from_o thence_o to_o philippi_n which_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o the_o part_n of_o macedonia_n a_o roman_n colónia_n and_o we_o be_v in_o this_o city_n certain_a day_n abide_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v forth_o without_o the_o gate_n beside_o a_o river_n where_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v prayer_n &_o sit_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v assemble_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o thyatirian_o one_o that_o worship_v god_n do_v hear_v who_o hart_n our_o lord_n open_v to_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v
send_v to_o thrust_v and_o intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n charge_n charge_n a_o proper_a term_n for_o heretic_n that_o shape_v they_o self_n into_o the_o habit_n of_o true_a teacher_n special_o by_o often_o allegation_n and_o commentation_n of_o the_o scripture_n read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n vincentius_n livinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n against_o the_o profane_a nevelty_n of_o all_o heresy_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o seâ—agesme_fw-fr phil._n 3_o 5._o dou._n 25_o 3._o act._n 16_o 23._o 14_o 18._o 27_o 15._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysostom_n and_o theophylacte_n interpret_v it_o of_o daily_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o other_o of_o multitude_n of_o care_n instant_a &_o urgent_a upon_o he_o he_o non_fw-la uror_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 24._o as_o eve_n by_o the_o serpent_n so_o the_o people_n be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n heretic_n sometime_o eloquent_a knowledge_n better_o than_o gay_a word_n young_a orator_n among_o heretic_n prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n doctor_n by_o this_o we_o may_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a incredible_a nor_o undecent_a that_o be_v report_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v ravish_v or_o rapt_v whether_o in_o body_n or_o out_o of_o body_n god_n know_v &_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o state_n of_o the_o next_o life_n as_o well_o of_o the_o save_v as_o damn_v damn_v again_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n augustine_n say_v ep_v 108_o be_v speak_v here_o of_o do_v great_a penance_n for_o heinous_a sin_n as_o pâ—niâ—â—ntes_n do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o repent_v or_o to_o amend_v their_o life_n as_o the_o protestant_n translate_v it_o vision_n have_v no_o credit_n with_o heretic_n â—_o machâ—_n 15_o 11._o the_o apostle_n some_o great_a than_o other_o we_o must_v stick_v to_o the_o faith_n first_o 〈◊〉_d â—anted_v by_o miracle_n deu._n 19_o 15._o 15._o shall_v know_v know_v ecclesistical_a power_n to_o punish_v offender_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o â—otiâ—e_a mass_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 16_o 16._o 1._o co._n 16_o 20._o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n but_o not_o that_o we_o be_v in_o grace_n grace_n new_a gospeler_n that_o pervert_v corrupt_a or_o alter_v the_o one_o only_o true_a and_o first_o deliver_v gospel_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v see_v s._n augustine_n cont._n faustum_n li._n 32._o c._n 27._o 27._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o s._n paul_n jun._n 30._o act._n 9_o 1._o 1._o s._n james_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o near_a kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n for_o they_o be_v not_o brethren_n in_o deed_n but_o rather_o suster_n child_n s._n paul_n send_v to_o preach_v by_o ordinary_a imposition_n of_o hand_n no_o show_v of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n must_v move_v we_o from_o the_o faith_n preach_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_v receive_v be_v forbid_v not_o other_o preach_v traâ—t_fw-la 98_o in_o joan._n the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n also_o after-preaching_a &_o oversow_v of_o novelty_n â—rgueth_v false_a doctrine_n the_o apostle_n curse_v upon_o all_o that_o teach_v new_a doctrine_n and_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o cath._n church_n li._n count_n proph_n haer_fw-mi novit_fw-la novit_fw-la aug._n ep_v 165._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n b._n paul_n do_v visit_v s._n peter_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deu._n 10_o 17._o 17._o see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n rom._n 2._o v._n 25._o 25._o that_o be_v in_o presence_n before_o they_o all_o as_o â—eza_fw-mi himself_o expound_v it_o yet_o the_o english_a bezites_n to_o the_o more_o disgrace_v of_o s._n peter_n translate_v to_o his_o face_n no._n test_n a_o 1580._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 3_o 19_o 20._o 20._o by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o whole_a epistle_n you_o may_v perceive_v that_o when_o justification_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o exclude_v but_o the_o work_n of_o moses_n law_n that_o be_v the_o ceremony_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n thereof_o principal_o and_o consequent_o all_o work_n do_v mere_o by_o nature_n and_o free_a will_n without_o the_o faith_n grace_n spirit_n &_o aid_v of_o christ_n s._n paul_n confer_v with_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o trial_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o heretic_n submit_v their_o doctrine_n to_o no_o trial_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n the_o approbation_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n by_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n be_v very_o requisite_a no_o absurdity_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n the_o church_n make_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v so_o the_o scripture_n &_o church_n compare_v together_o for_o antiquity_n authority_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n always_o true_a in_o themselves_o be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n commission_n general_a through_o the_o world_n &_o yet_o peculiar_a to_o certain_a province_n jew_n and_o gentile_n special_o commit_v to_o the_o two_o principal_a apostle_n mat._n 15._o ro._n 15._o neither_o peter_n only_a of_o the_o jew_n nor_o paul_n apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o act._n 10._o &_o 15._o v._o 7._o calu._n li._n 4._o v._n 6._o nu_fw-la 15._o justit_fw-la caluins_n foolish_a reason_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o derogation_n from_o peter_n apostleship_n the_o church_n found_v at_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n â—aul_v all_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pastor_n must_v communicate_v with_o peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o heretic_n ridiculous_a argument_n against_o peter_n preeminence_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o derogate_v from_o s._n peter_n paul_n reprehension_n of_o peter_n teach_v we_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o one_o and_o humility_n of_o the_o other_o it_o prove_v nothing_o aghasted_n peter_n superiority_n that_o he_o be_v reprehend_v the_o superior_a may_v be_v reprehend_v or_o admonish_v of_o the_o inferior_a heretic_n reprehension_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o rather_o rail_v s._n peter_n error_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o in_o conversation_n or_o behaviour_n luc._n 22_o 32._o 32._o see_v s._n chrysost_o theophyl_n etc._n etc._n etc._n for_o any_o people_n or_o person_n to_o forsake_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o first_o apostle_n &_o conversion_n at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o few_o novellary_n seem_v to_o wise_a man_n a_o very_a bewitch_a &_o senseless_a brutishnes_n such_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o poor_a country_n germany_n and_o other_o gen._n 15_o 6._o ro._n 4._o 3._o 3._o this_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n be_v justify_v and_o his_o child_n the_o gen._n iâ—s_v believe_v in_o christ_n impli_v all_o christian_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v faith_n the_o ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o here_o and_o else_o where_o often_o name_v of_o the_o apostle_n gen._n â—â—_o 3._o deu._n 27_o 26._o abac._n 2._o ro._n 1._o leu._n 18._o deu._n 21._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 13_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n gen._n 22_o 18._o ro._n 3_o 9_o 11_o 32._o notwithstanding_o venial_a sin_n man_n be_v true_o just_a and_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n jac._n 2._o not_o only_o faith_n baptism_n give_v grace_n and_o justification_n not_o faith_n only_o the_o epistle_n upon_o twelve_o eve_n eve_n that_o be_v the_o rudiment_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a jew_n be_v train_v up_o or_o the_o corporal_a creature_n wherein_o their_o manifold_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o rite_n do_v consist_v ro._n 8_o 15._o 15._o so_o ought_v all_o catholic_a people_n receive_v their_o teacher_n in_o religion_n with_o all_o duty_n love_n &_o reverence_n the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o lent_n gen._n 16_o 15._o 21_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d es_fw-ge 54_o 1._o ro._n 9_o 8._o 8._o this_o mutual_a persecution_n be_v a_o figure_n also_o of_o the_o church_n just_o persecute_v heretic_n &_o contrariwise_o of_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n unjust_o persecute_v the_o catholic_a church_n aug._n ep_v 48._o gen._n 21_o 10._o external_n worship_n of_o god_n by_o use_n of_o creature_n necessary_a &_o how_o the_o heathen_a jew_n &_o christian_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o the_o use_n of_o external_a element_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o sacrament_n few_o &_o easy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o jew_n s._n augustine_n false_o allege_v of_o the_o heretic_n for_o two_o sacrament_n only_o ep_v 118._o c._n 1._o &_o in_o ps_n 103._o conc_fw-fr 1_o the_o other_o
provision_n be_v make_v that_o no_o heretical_a version_n set_v forth_o by_o wicleffe_n or_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v be_v suffer_v nor_o any_o other_o in_o or_o after_o his_o time_n be_v publish_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v be_v not_o approve_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o diócesan_n before_o allege_v s._n hierom_n for_o the_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n of_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o one_o tongue_n into_o a_o other_o though_o by_o learned_a and_o catholic_a man_n so_o also_o it_o be_v there_o insinuate_v that_o neither_o the_o translation_n set_v forth_o before_o that_o heretic_n time_n nor_o other_o afterward_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o lawful_a ordinary_n be_v ever_o in_o our_o country_n whole_o forbid_v though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o quiet_a and_o better_a time_n much_o less_o when_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o alteration_n heresy_n or_o novelty_n either_o hasty_o admit_v or_o ordinary_o read_v of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o use_v only_o or_o special_o of_o some_o devout_a religious_a and_o contemplative_n person_n in_o reverence_n secrecy_n and_o silence_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n now_o since_o luther_n revolt_n also_o time_n diverse_a learned_a catholic_n for_o the_o more_o speedy_a abolish_n of_o a_o number_n of_o false_a and_o impious_a translation_n put_v forth_o by_o sundry_a sect_n and_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n or_o reclaim_v of_o many_o good_a soul_n endanger_v thereby_o have_v publish_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o several_a language_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o principal_a province_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n no_o other_o book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o pernicious_a as_o heretical_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n poison_v the_o people_n under_o colour_n of_o divine_a authority_n &_o not_o many_o other_o remedy_n be_v more_o sovereign_a against_o the_o same_o if_o it_o be_v use_v in_o order_n discretion_n and_o humility_n than_o the_o true_a faithful_a and_o sincere_a interpretation_n oppose_v thereunto_o which_o cause_v the_o holy_a church_n not_o to_o forbid_v utter_o any_o catholic_a translation_n tongue_n though_o she_o allow_v not_o the_o publish_n or_o read_v of_o any_o absolute_o and_o without_o exception_n or_o limitation_n know_v by_o her_o divine_a and_o most_o sincere_a wisdom_n how_o where_o when_o and_o to_o who_o these_o her_o master_n and_o spouse_n gift_n be_v to_o be_v bestow_v to_o the_o most_o good_a of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o neither_o general_o permit_v that_o which_o must_v needs_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o unworthy_a nor_o absolute_o condemn_v that_o which_o may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o worthy_a whereupon_o the_o order_n which_o many_o a_o wise_a man_n wish_v for_o before_o be_v take_v by_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o late_a famous_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o this_o behalf_n 4._o and_o confirm_v by_o supreme_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o true_o and_o catholike_o translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o may_v not_o be_v indifferent_o read_v of_o all_o man_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o than_o such_o as_o have_v express_v licence_n thereunto_o of_o their_o lawful_a ordinary_n with_o good_a testimony_n from_o their_o curate_n or_o confessor_n that_o they_o be_v humble_a discrete_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o like_a to_o take_v much_o good_a and_o no_o harm_n thereby_o which_o prescript_n though_o in_o these_o day_n of_o we_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o precise_o observe_v as_o in_o other_o time_n &_o place_n where_o there_o be_v more_o due_a respect_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n rule_n and_o discipline_n yet_o we_o trust_v all_o wise_a and_o godly_a person_n will_v use_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n with_o such_o moderation_n meekness_n and_o subjection_n of_o hart_n as_o the_o handle_n of_o so_o sacred_a a_o book_n the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o god_n truth_n therein_o &_o the_o holy_a canon_n counsel_n reason_n and_o religion_n do_v require_v wherein_o though_o for_o due_a preservation_n of_o this_o divine_a work_n from_o abuse_n and_o profanation_n and_o for_o the_o better_a bridle_n of_o the_o intolerable_a insolency_n of_o proud_a curious_a &_o contentious_a wit_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n pleasure_n as_o ever_o before_o so_o also_o upon_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o malady_n of_o this_o time_n theâ—_n before_o have_v take_v more_o exact_v order_n both_o for_o the_o reader_n and_o translatour_n in_o these_o late_a age_n then_o of_o old_a yet_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n either_o every_o one_o that_o understand_v the_o learned_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v or_o other_o language_n into_o which_o they_o be_v translate_v may_v without_o reprehension_n read_v reason_n dispute_n turn_v and_o toss_v the_o scripture_n or_o that_o our_o forefather_n suffer_v every_o schoolmaster_n scholar_n or_o grammarian_n that_o have_v a_o little_a greek_a or_o latin_a straight_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o holy_a testament_n or_o that_o the_o translate_a bibles_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o husbandman_n artificer_n apprentice_n boy_n girl_n mistress_n maid_n man_n that_o they_o be_v sing_v play_n allege_v of_o every_o tinker_n taverner_n rimer_n minstrel_n that_o they_o be_v for_o table_n talk_v for_o alebenche_n for_o boat_n and_o barge_n and_o for_o every_o profane_a person_n and_o company_n no_o in_o those_o better_a time_n man_n be_v neither_o so_o ill_a nor_o so_o curious_a of_o themselves_o so_o to_o abuse_v the_o bless_a book_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o easy_a mean_n before_o print_v be_v invent_v to_o disperse_v the_o copy_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n as_o now_o there_o be_v they_o be_v then_o in_o library_n church_n monastery_n college_n church_n in_o bishop_n priest_n and_o some_o other_o devout_a principal_n lâ—y_v man_n house_n and_o hand_n who_o use_v they_o with_o sear_n and_o reverence_n and_o special_o such_o part_n as_o pertein_v to_o good_a life_n and_o manner_n not_o meddle_v but_o in_o pulpit_n and_o school_n and_o that_o moderate_o to_o with_o the_o hard_a and_o high_a mystery_n and_o place_n of_o great_a difficulty_n the_o poor_a ploughman_n can_v then_o in_o labour_v the_o ground_n sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n either_o in_o know_v or_o unknowen_a language_n manner_n as_o they_o hear_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o can_v neither_o read_v nor_o know_v the_o sense_n meaning_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o same_o such_o holy_a person_n of_o both_o sex_n to_o who_o s._n hierom_n in_o diverse_a epistle_n to_o they_o commend_v the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v diligent_a to_o search_v all_o the_o godly_a history_n &_o imitable_a example_n of_o chastity_n humility_n obedience_n clemency_n poverty_n penance_n renounce_v the_o world_n they_o note_v special_o the_o place_n that_o do_v breed_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n delight_n in_o spiritual_a cogitation_n they_o refer_v themselves_o in_o all_o hard_a place_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o their_o master_n in_o religion_n never_o presume_v to_o contend_v control_n teach_v or_o talk_v of_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n in_o deep_a question_n of_o divinity_n then_o the_o virgin_n do_v meditate_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o example_n of_o chastity_n modesty_n and_o demurenesse_n the_o marry_a on_o conjugal_a faith_n and_o continency_n the_o parent_n how_o to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o faith_n and_o sear_n of_o god_n the_o prince_n how_o to_o rule_v the_o subject_n how_o to_o obey_v the_o priest_n how_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o learn_v then_o the_o scholar_n teach_v not_o his_o master_n scripture_n the_o sheep_n control_v not_o the_o pastor_n the_o young_a student_n set_v not_o the_o doctor_n to_o school_v not_o reprove_v their_o father_n of_o error_n &_o ignorance_n or_o if_o any_o be_v in_o those_o better_a day_n as_o in_o all_o time_n of_o heresy_n such_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o have_v itch_a ear_n tikle_v tongue_n and_o wit_n curious_a and_o contentious_a disputer_n hearer_n and_o talker_n rather_o than_o doer_n of_o god_n word_n such_o the_o father_n do_v ever_o sharp_o reprehend_v count_v they_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a reader_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n hierom_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o paulinus_n after_o declaration_n that_o no_o handy_a craft_n be_v so_o base_a nor_o liberal_a science_n so_o easy_a that_o can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o master_n which_o s._n augustine_n also_o affirm_v 6._o de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la cred_a cap._n 7._o nor_o that_o man_n presume_v in_o any_o occupation_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o never_o learn_v only_o say_v he_o the_o art_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_o man_n challenge_v this_o the_o chat_a old_a wife_n this_o
word_n breed_v some_o wicked_a opinion_n concern_v the_o thing_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap_n 12._o text_n whereof_o our_o holy_a forefather_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n have_v such_o a_o religious_a care_n that_o they_o will_v not_o change_v the_o very_a barbarisme_n of_o incongruity_n of_o speech_n which_o by_o long_a use_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o old_a reading_n or_o reciting_n of_o scripture_n as_o 22._o neque_fw-la vubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la in_o tertullian_n li._n 4._o in_o martion_n in_o s._n hilary_n in_o c._n 22_o mat._n 8._o and_o in_o all_o the_o father_n qui_fw-la i_o confusus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la confundar_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 63_o nu_fw-la 7._o talis_fw-la enim_fw-la nobis_fw-la decebat_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la which_o be_v a_o elder_a translation_n than_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a that_o now_o be_v in_o s._n ambrose_n c._n 3_o de_fw-la fugaseculi_fw-la 7._o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o correct_v the_o latin_a translation_n that_o be_v use_v before_o his_o time_n yet_o keep_v religious_o as_o himself_o profess_v praefat._n 22._o in_o 4_o euang._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n nun_n vos_fw-la magis_fw-la pluris_fw-la estis_fw-la illis_fw-la and_o filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la venit_fw-la ministrari_fw-la sed_fw-la ministrare_fw-la and_o neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la 13._o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o place_n and_o non_fw-la capit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la perire_fw-la extra_fw-la jerusalem_n in_o his_o commentary_n in_o c._n 2._o joël_n sub_fw-la finem_fw-la and_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v most_o religious_a in_o all_o these_o phrase_n count_v it_o a_o special_a pride_n and_o infirmity_n in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o little_a learning_n in_o tongue_n &_o none_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o easy_o take_v offence_n of_o the_o simple_a speech_n or_o solecism_n in_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christ_n li._n 2._o cap_n 13._o see_v also_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n li._n 3_o de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n c._n 3._o and_o tract_n 2_o in_o euang._n joan._n but_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o translation_n more_o anon_o now_o though_o the_o text_n thus_o true_o translate_v may_v sufficient_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n contain_v both_o control_n the_o adversary_n corruption_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v so_o great_a vaunt_n make_v nothing_o for_o their_o new_a opinion_n but_o whole_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n belief_n and_o doctrine_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o yet_o know_v that_o the_o good_a and_o simple_a may_v easy_o be_v seduce_v by_o some_o few_o obstinate_a person_n of_o perdition_n who_o we_o see_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobat_fw-la sense_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n 2._o which_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o odour_n of_o life_n to_o salvation_n be_v make_v the_o odour_n of_o death_n to_o damnation_n over_o who_o eye_n for_o sin_n &_o disobedience_n god_n suffer_v a_o veil_n or_o cover_v to_o lie_v while_o they_o read_v the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n saite_z the_o jew_n have_v till_o this_o day_n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a that_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n can_v not_o find_v christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n read_v they_o never_o so_o much_o so_o the_o other_o can_v not_o find_v the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o her_o doctrine_n there_o neither_o and_o find_v by_o experience_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a 10._o if_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o erreneous_a persuasion_n preoccupate_v the_o mind_n whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n have_v to_o the_o contrary_a man_n take_v it_o for_o a_o figurative_a speech_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o somewhat_o to_o help_v the_o faithful_a reader_n in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o diverse_a place_n we_o have_v also_o set_v forth_o reasonable_a large_a annotation_n thereby_o to_o show_v the_o studious_a reader_n in_o most_o place_n pertain_v to_o the_o controversy_n of_o this_o time_n both_o the_o heretical_a corruption_n and_o false_a deduction_n &_o also_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n which_o mean_v whosoever_o trust_v not_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o have_v rather_o follow_v his_o private_a judgement_n or_o the_o arrogat_fw-la spirit_n of_o these_o sectary_n he_o shall_v worthy_o through_o his_o own_o wilfulness_n be_v deceive_v beseech_v all_o man_n to_o look_v with_o diligence_n sincerity_n and_o indifferency_n into_o the_o case_n that_o concern_v no_o less_o than_o every_o one_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n which_o if_o he_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o shall_v to_o his_o great_a contentment_n find_v the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o clere_o and_o invincible_o to_o prove_v the_o article_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o our_o adversary_n which_o perhaps_o he_o have_v think_v before_o this_o diligent_a search_n either_o not_o to_o be_v consonant_a to_o god_n word_n or_o at_o least_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o same_o and_o final_o he_o shall_v prove_v this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v most_o true_a finem_fw-la multi_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n lie_v hide_v and_o be_v know_v to_o some_o few_o of_o great_a understanding_n neither_o be_v they_o at_o any_o time_n avouch_v more_o commodious_o and_o acceptable_o then_o at_o such_o time_n when_o the_o care_n to_o answer_n heretic_n do_v force_v man_n there_o unto_o for_o then_o even_o they_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o matter_n of_o study_n and_o learning_n shake_v of_o sluggishness_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o diligent_a hear_n that_o the_o adversary_n may_v be_v refell_v again_o how_o many_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v christ_n godhead_n have_v be_v avouch_v against_o photinus_n how_o many_o of_o his_o manhood_n against_o manichaeus_n how_o many_o of_o the_o trinity_n against_o sabellius_n how_o many_o of_o the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n eunomias_n macedonian_n how_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n disperse_v through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o the_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a error_n how_o many_o against_o all_o other_o heretic_n which_o it_o be_v to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v of_o which_o sense_n and_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o approve_a author_n and_o avoucher_n shall_v otherwise_o either_o not_o be_v know_v as_o all_o or_o not_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o contradiction_n of_o proud_a heretic_n have_v make_v they_o thus_o he_o say_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o not_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o ignorant_a or_o heretic_n yet_o in_o deed_n be_v there_o but_o in_o other_o point_n doubt_v of_o that_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o decîd_v by_o scripture_n he_o give_v we_o this_o goodly_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o as_o he_o exemplifi_v in_o one_o then_o do_v we_o hold_v say_v he_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o now_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v commend_v so_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o deceive_v whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o question_n let_v he_o therein_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n most_o certain_o and_o evident_o show_v and_o point_v unto_o text_n aug._n li._n 1._o cont._n crescon_n c._n 13._o now_o to_o give_v thou_o also_o intelligence_n in_o particular_a most_o gentle_a reader_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o behove_v thou_o special_o to_o know_v concern_v our_o translation_n we_o translate_v the_o old_a vulgar_a latin_a text_n not_o the_o common_a greek_a text_n for_o these_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v so_o ancient_a ancient_a that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n above_o 1300_o year_n ago_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o common_a receive_a opinion_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n which_o s._n hierom_n afterward_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o greek_a hierom._n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o damasus_n then_o pope_n as_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o four_o evangelist_n unto_o the_o say_a damasus_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o ep_v 102._o 3._o consequent_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n augustine_n so_o commend_v and_o allow_v in_o a_o epistle_n to_o s._n hierom._n 10._o augustine_n 4._o it_o be_v that_o father_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ever_o since_o have_v be_v use_v
unlike_a to_o the_o protestant_n our_o adversary_n which_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o leave_v out_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 1562._o though_o it_o be_v in_o every_o greek_a book_n which_o they_o translate_v and_o their_o most_o authorise_a english_a bibles_n leave_v our_o catholic_a in_o the_o title_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v famous_o know_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o catholicae_fw-la epistolae_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n li._n 2_o c._n 22._o item_n we_o give_v the_o reader_n in_o place_n of_o some_o importance_n margin_n a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n special_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o as_o io._n 4._o transiet_v de_fw-fr morte_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la other_o latin_a copy_n have_v transiit_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a we_o bind_v not_o ourselves_o to_o the_o point_n of_o any_o one_o copy_n print_n or_o edition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o place_n of_o no_o controversy_n but_o follow_v the_o point_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o the_o father_n commentary_n alâ—eâ—ed_v as_o col._n 1_o 10._o ambulantes_fw-la dignè_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la placentes_fw-la walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1_o 17._o we_o point_v thus_o deus_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la pater_fw-la gloriae_fw-la as_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o s._n chrysostom_n &_o s._n hierom_n both_o in_o text_n and_o commentary_n which_o the_o catholic_a reader_n special_o must_v mark_v lest_o he_o find_v fault_n when_o he_o see_v our_o translation_n disagree_v in_o such_o place_n from_o the_o point_n of_o his_o latin_a testament_n we_o translate_v sometime_o the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a margin_n text_n and_o not_o that_o in_o the_o text_n when_o by_o the_o greek_a or_o the_o father_n we_o see_v it_o be_v a_o manifest_a fault_n of_o the_o writer_n heretofore_o that_o mistake_v one_o word_n for_o a_o other_o as_o in_o fine_a not_o in_o side_n 1._o pet._n 3._o v._n 8._o praesentiam_fw-la not_o praescientiam_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o v._n 16._o heb._n 13._o latuerunt_fw-la not_o placueâ—unt_fw-la thus_o we_o have_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o to_o help_v his_o understanding_n every_o way_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o by_o annotation_n and_o withal_o to_o deal_v most_o sincere_o before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o translate_n and_o expound_v the_o most_o sacred_a text_n of_o the_o holy_a testament_n fare_v well_o good_a reader_n and_o if_o we_o profit_v the_o any_o whit_n by_o our_o poor_a pain_n let_v we_o for_o god_n sake_n be_v partaker_n of_o thy_o devout_a prayer_n &_o together_o with_o humble_a and_o contrite_a hart_n call_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o cease_v these_o trouble_n &_o storm_n of_o his_o dear_a spouse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o heretic_n when_o they_o receive_v power_n corporal_o to_o afflict_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v her_o patience_n but_o when_o they_o oppugn_v she_o only_o by_o their_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n than_o they_o exercise_v her_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la li._n 18._o ca._n 51._o the_o signification_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o number_n and_o mark_v use_v in_o this_o new_a testament_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n of_o the_o text_n show_v the_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o every_o chapter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o argument_n before_o every_o chapter_n point_n to_o the_o same_o number_n of_o verse_n in_o the_o text_n treat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n the_o number_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o annotation_n signify_v that_o the_o annotation_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n the_o number_n in_o the_o inner_a margin_n or_o else_o where_o join_v to_o the_o citation_n of_o scripture_n if_o they_o be_v write_v thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4._o 16._o both_o be_v the_o chapter_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 17._o 18._o the_o first_o be_v the_o chapter_n all_o the_o rest_n the_o verse_n if_o thus_o gen._n 4_o 16._o 5_o 7._o it_o signify_v chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 7._o âœ_o this_o cross_n signify_v the_o beginning_n of_o every_o verse_n ″_o this_o mark_n in_o the_o text_n signify_v that_o there_o be_v a_o annotation_n upon_o that_o word_n or_o word_n which_o follow_v the_o say_a mark_n *_o this_o star_n in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o annotation_n signify_v the_o allegation_n cite_v over_o against_o the_o same_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n answer_v thereunto_o `_o ’_o this_o mark_n show_v a_o other_o read_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o margin_n it_o signify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o in_o some_o copy_n a_o b_o these_o note_n in_o the_o text_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o self_n same_o in_o the_o margin_n mt._n for_o matthew_n mr._n for_o mark_n ⊢_o this_o mark_n signify_v the_o end_n of_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n their_o beginning_n be_v know_v by_o the_o margin_n where_o direct_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o be_v set_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o epistle_n upon_o such_o a_o day_n and_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o set_v direct_o because_o of_o other_o marginal_a note_n then_o b_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o beginning_n and_o if_o some_o few_o by_o oversight_n be_v not_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v supply_v in_o the_o table_n of_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n â§_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o count_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o gospel_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n epist._n 14._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o phillppians_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n the_o 1_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o 2_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o epistle_n to_o philemon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7_o cathol_n epistle_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o 1_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 2_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n jude._n the_o apocalypse_n of_o s._n john_n 1_o the_o infallible_a authority_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o above_o all_o other_o writing_n s._n augustine_n li._n ii_o cont_n faustum_n cap._n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v distincted_a from_o the_o book_n of_o late_a writer_n which_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o propagation_n of_o church_n be_v place_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a throne_n on_o high_a whereunto_o every_o faithful_a &_o godly_a understanding_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a there_o if_o any_o thing_n move_v or_o trouble_v thou_o as_o absurd_a thou_o may_v not_o say_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n hold_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o either_o the_o copy_n be_v faulty_a or_o the_o translator_n err_v or_o thou_o understand_v not_o but_o in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o write_v afterward_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o infinite_a book_n but_o be_v in_o no_o case_n equal_a to_o that_o most_o sacred_a authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o be_v find_v even_o the_o same_o truth_n yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o unequal_a 2_o the_o discern_a of_o canonical_a from_o not_o canonical_a and_o of_o their_o infallible_a truth_n and_o sense_n come_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o the_o credit_n we_o give_v unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n through_o who_o commendation_n we_o believe_v both_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o the_o sectary_n measure_v the_o matter_n by_o their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n s._n augustine_n cont_n epist_n fundamenti_fw-la cap._n 5._o i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o they_o therefore_o who_o i_o obied_a saying_n believe_v the_o gospel_n caluin_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v they_o say_v believe_v
not_o *_o manichaeus_n choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o will_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_a lo_o they_o warn_v i_o that_o i_o give_v no_o credit_n unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v needs_o not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n by_o the_o gospel_n to_o drive_v i_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o catholic_n again_o li._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credend_a cap._n 14._o i_o see_v the_o concern_v christ_n himself_o i_o have_v believe_v none_o but_o the_o confirm_a and_o assure_a opinion_n of_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o that_o these_o people_n have_v on_o every_v side_n possess_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o most_o diligent_o require_v special_o among_o they_o what_o christ_n command_v by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v command_v some_o profitable_a thing_n will_v thou_o on_o heretic_n tell_v i_o better_v what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o or_o to_o be_v if_o i_o must_v believe_v because_o thou_o say_v it_o what_o gross_a madness_n be_v this_o to_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n the_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o he_o say_v again_o count_n faustum_n li._n ii_o cap._n 1._o thou_o see_v then_o in_o this_o matter_n what_o force_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v which_o even_o from_o the_o most_o ground_a and_o found_v seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v establish_v until_o this_o day_n by_o the_o line_n of_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o a_o other_o &_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o so_o many_o people_n whereas_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v scripture_n or_o this_o be_v such_o a_o apostle_n that_o be_v not_o because_o this_o sound_v for_o i_o and_o the_o other_o against_o i_o thou_o than_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n whatsoever_o be_v against_o thou_o be_v not_o true_a 3_o no_o heretic_n have_v right_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v usurper_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o true_a owner_n and_o faithful_a keeper_n of_o they_o heretic_n abuse_v they_o corrupt_v they_o and_o utter_o seek_v to_o abolish_v they_o though_o they_o pretend_v the_o contrary_n tertullianli_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la bring_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n speak_v thus_o to_o all_o heretic_n who_o be_v you_o caeluin_n when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o possession_n that_o be_v none_o of_o i_o by_o what_o right_a martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n who_o give_v the_o licence_n o_o valentine_n to_o turn_v the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n by_o what_o authority_n apelles_n do_v thou_o remove_v my_o bound_n and_o follower_n you_o the_o rest_n why_o do_v you_o sow_v and_o seed_n for_o these_o companion_n at_o your_o pleasure_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o of_o old_a i_o have_v assure_v origin_n thereof_o even_o from_o those_o author_n who_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o provide_v by_o their_o testament_n as_o they_o comit_v it_o to_o my_o credit_n as_o they_o adiur_v i_o so_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o you_o sure_o they_o disherit_v always_o and_o have_v cost_v you_o of_o as_o forainer_n as_o enemy_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n encounter_v with_o such_o by_o scripture_n avail_v nothing_o but_o to_o overturn_v a_o man_n stomach_n or_o his_o brain_n this_o heresy_n receive_v not_o certain_a scripture_n and_o if_o it_o do_v receive_v some_o yet_o by_o add_v and_o take_v away_o it_o pervert_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n and_o if_o it_o receive_v any_o it_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o whole_o and_o if_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o receive_v they_o whole_o nevertheless_o by_o divise_v diverse_a exposition_n it_o turn_v they_o clean_o a_o other_o way_n etc._n etc._n 4_o yet_o do_v they_o vaunt_v themselves_o of_o scripture_n exceed_o but_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o that_o s._n hierom_n adversus_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o fine_a let_v they_o not_o flatter_v themselves_o if_o they_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o affirm_v that_o which_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o chapter_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o devil_n also_o speak_v some_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n li._n cont_n prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o perhaps_o some_o man_n may_v ask_v whether_o heretic_n also_o use_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n yet_o in_o deed_n do_v they_o and_o that_o vehement_o for_o thou_o shall_v see_v they_o fly_v through_o every_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o law_n through_o moses_n the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostle_n the_o gospel_n the_o prophet_n for_o whether_o among_o their_o own_o fellow_n or_o stranger_n whether_o private_o or_o public_o whether_o in_o talk_n or_o in_o their_o book_n whether_o in_o banquet_n or_o in_o the_o street_n they_o i_o say_v allege_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o endeavour_n not_o to_o shadow_v with_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n also_o read_v the_o work_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la of_o priscillian_n of_o eunomian_n of_o jovinian_a rest_n of_o the_o other_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n thou_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o example_n no_o page_n in_o a_o manner_n omit_v or_o void_a which_o be_v not_o paint_v and_o colour_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n but_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o &_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o more_o secret_o they_o lurk_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n divine_a law_n for_o they_o know_v their_o stink_v will_v not_o easy_o please_v any_o man_n almost_o if_o they_o be_v breathe_v out_o naked_o &_o simple_o themselves_o alone_o &_o therefore_o they_o sprinkle_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a precious_a spice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v easy_o despise_v the_o error_n of_o man_n may_v not_o easy_o contemn_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o do_v like_a unto_o they_o which_o when_o they_o will_v prepare_v certain_a bitter_a potionâ—_n for_o child_n do_v first_o anoint_v the_o brim_n of_o the_o cup_n with_o honey_n that_o the_o unwarie_a age_n when_o it_o shall_v first_o feel_v the_o swetnes_n may_v not_o fear_v the_o bitterness_n 5_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a yet_o we_o use_v other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n and_o tradition_n vincentius_n lirinensis_n in_o his_o golden_a book_n before_o cite_v adversus_fw-la prophanas_fw-la heresy_n novationes_fw-la here_o some_o man_n perhaps_o may_v ask_v for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o in_o all_o point_n very_o sufficient_a in_o itself_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o join_v thereunto_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n ecclesiastical_a understanding_n for_o this_o cause_n sure_o for_o that_o all_o take_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n because_o of_o the_o deepens_n thereof_o but_o the_o speech_n thereof_o some_o interpret_v one_o way_n &_o some_o a_o other_o way_n so_o that_o there_o may_v almost_o as_o many_o sense_n be_v pick_v out_o of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatian_n do_v expound_v it_o one_o way_n and_o sabellius_n a_o other_o way_n otherwise_o donatus_n otherwise_o arîus_a eunomius_n macedonius_n otherwise_o photinus_n apollinaris_n priscillianus_n otherwise_o jovinian_a pelagius_n celestius_fw-la last_o otherwise_o nestorius_n puritan_n and_o therefore_o very_o necessary_a it_o be_v because_o of_o so_o great_a windinge_n and_o turninge_n of_o diverse_a error_n that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a interpretation_n be_v direct_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o understanding_n s._n basil_n li._n de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o of_o such_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n some_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o write_v word_n other_o some_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o mystery_n secret_o both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o force_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o have_v any_o little_a skill_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n or_o custom_n for_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o reject_v the_o custom_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v of_o small_a force_n we_o shall_v unwitting_o and_o
thing_n âœ_o verse_n 57_o and_o they_o be_v scandalize_v in_o he_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o prophet_n without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 58_o and_o he_o wrought_v not_o many_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o incredulity_n annotation_n chap._n xiii_o 8._o one_o a_o hundred_o this_o difference_n of_o fruit_n be_v the_o difference_n of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n reward_n and_o reward_n for_o they_o in_o the_o next_o life_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o state_n or_o other_o difference_n of_o state_n as_o that_o the_o hundred_o fold_n agree_v to_o virgin_n profess_v threescore_o fold_n to_o religious_a widow_n thirtiefold_a to_o the_o marry_a aug._n li._n de_fw-fr s._n virginit_fw-la c._n 44._o &_o seq_fw-la which_o truth_n the_o old_a heretic_n jovinian_a deny_v as_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o merit_n or_o reward_n hiero._n li._n 2_o adu_fw-la jovia_n ambros_n ep_v 82._o aug._n she_o 82._o 11._o to_o you_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o guild_v and_o teach_v of_o other_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o mystery_n be_v give_v then_o to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o to_o christian_n general_o that_o which_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n 15._o they_o have_v shut_v in_o say_v that_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n which_o s._n paul_n also_o repeat_v act._n 28_o evil_a he_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o all_o other_o place_n where_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o worker_n of_o this_o induration_n and_o blindness_n and_o of_o other_o sin_n 19_o *_o which_o be_v a_o old_a condemn_a blasphemy_n and_o be_v now_o the_o heresy_n of_o *_o caluin_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o shut_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o damnation_n god_n not_o do_v but_o permit_v it_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v further_a because_o of_o their_o former_a sin_n 4._o as_o s._n paul_n declare_v of_o the_o reprobate_a gentile_n ro._n 1._o 25._o ouersowed_a first_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v plant_v the_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n come_v afterward_o and_o be_v oversowen_v by_o the_o enemy_n the_o devil_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a tertul_n de_fw-fr prescript_n 29._o leave_v you_o pluck_v up_o also_o the_o good_a must_v tolerate_v the_o evil_a when_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v redress_v without_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o god_n judgement_n in_o the_o late_a day_n otherwise_o where_o ill_a man_n be_v they_o heretic_n or_o other_o malefactor_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o suppress_v without_o disturbance_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o good_a they_o may_v and_o aught_o by_o public_a authority_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o be_v chastise_v or_o execute_v 30_o suffer_v both_o to_o grow_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a we_o see_v here_o be_v mingle_v together_o in_o the_o church_n church_n which_o make_v against_o certain_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o sever_v themselves_o of_o old_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n under_o pretence_n that_o themselves_o only_a be_v pure_a and_o all_o other_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n sinner_n and_o against_o some_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n also_o which_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o of_o or_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o small_a beginning_n but_o afterward_o become_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o know_v commonwealth_n in_o earth_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o most_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n put_v themselves_o into_o the_o same_o 35._o carpenter_n son_n hereupon_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la and_o his_o flatterer_n libanius_n take_v their_o scoff_n against_o our_o saviour_n say_v at_o his_o go_v against_o the_o persian_n to_o the_o christian_n what_o do_v the_o carpenter_n son_n now_o and_o threaten_v that_o after_o his_o return_n the_o carpenter_n son_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o from_o his_o fury_n whereunto_o a_o godly_a man_n answer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n he_o who_o julian_n call_v the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v make_v a_o wooden_a coffin_n for_o he_o against_o his_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v news_n that_o in_o that_o bataile_n he_o die_v miserable_o sozo_n li._n 6_o c._n 2._o theodo_fw-la li._n 36._o 28._o the_o very_a like_o scoff_n use_v heretic_n that_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n baker_n bread_n it_o seem_v in_o deed_n to_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v so_o as_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v joseph_n natural_a son_n but_o faith_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o chap._n xiiii_o hear_v the_o unworthy_a decollation_n of_o john_n baptist_n by_o herode_fw-la be_v he_o betake_v he_o to_o his_o usual_a solitariness_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v 5000_o with_o five_o loaf_n 23._o and_o then_o after_o the_o night_n spend_v in_o the_o mountain_n in_o prayer_n he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o wide_a world_n 28_o yea_o and_o peter_n also_o whereupon_o they_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 35_o and_o with_o the_o very_a touch_n of_o his_o garment_n hem_v he_o heal_v innumerable_a verse_n 1_o at_o that_o time_n *_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n hear_v the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n 14._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o say_v to_o his_o servant_n 19_o this_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o virtue_n work_n in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o herod_n apprehend_v john_n and_o bind_v he_o and_o put_v he_o into_o prison_n because_o of_o herodias_n his_o philips_n brother_n '_o wife_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o john_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v she_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o willing_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n he_o fear_v the_o people_n because_o they_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o on_o herod_n birthday_n the_o daughter_n of_o herodias_n dance_v before_o they_o and_o please_v herod_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o whereupon_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o give_v she_o wharsoever_o she_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o she_o be_v instruct_v before_o of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o in_o a_o dish_n the_o head_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n be_v strike_v sad_a yet_o because_o of_o his_o man_n oath_n and_o for_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o at_o table_n he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v give_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o he_o send_v and_o behead_v john_n in_o the_o prison_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o his_o head_n be_v bring_v in_o a_o dish_n and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o damsel_n and_o she_o bring_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o take_v the_o body_n and_o ″_o bury_n it_o christ_n and_o come_v and_o tell_v jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o which_o when_o jesus_n have_v hear_v 31_o *_o he_o ″_o retire_a from_o thence_o by_o boat_n 10_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n apart_o and_o the_o multitude_n have_v hear_v of_o it_o 2._o follow_v he_o on_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o city_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o he_o come_v forth_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o pity_v they_o and_o cure_v their_o disease_a âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n his_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o past_a dimisse_fw-la the_o multitude_n that_o go_v into_o the_o town_n they_o may_v buy_v themselves_o victual_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o go_v give_v you_o they_o to_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o answer_v he_o we_o have_v not_o here_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o who_o say_v to_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o to_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o grass_n he_o take_v the_o five_o loaf_n and_o the_o two_o fish_n and_o look_v up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o bless_v and_o break_v and_o give_v the_o loaf_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o ″_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o they_o take_v the_o leave_n twelve_o full_a baskette_n of_o the_o fragment_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o the_o number_n of_o
they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o forth_o with_o jesus_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n 6._o and_o to_o go_v before_o he_o over_o the_o water_n till_o he_o dimiss_v the_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n 46._o he_o *_o ascend_v into_o a_o mountain_n alone_o to_o pray_v and_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n 16._o he_o be_v there_o alone_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o but_o the_o boat_n in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v toss_v with_o wave_n for_o the_o wind_n be_v contratie_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o in_o the_o four_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n he_o come_v unto_o they_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o ″_o sea_n walk_v they_o be_v trouble_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ghost_n and_o for_o fear_v they_o cry_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o immediate_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v have_v confidence_n it_o be_v i_o fear_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o and_o peter_n make_v answer_n say_v lord_n if_o it_o be_v thou_o bid_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o upon_o the_o water_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o he_o say_v come_v and_o peter_n descend_v out_o of_o the_o boat_n ″_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o come_v to_o jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 30_o but_o see_v the_o wind_n rough_a he_o be_v afraid_a and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v drown_v he_o cry_v out_o say_v lord_n save_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o incontinent_a church_n jesus_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o do_v thou_o doubt_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v up_o into_o the_o boat_n the_o wind_n cease_v âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o boat_n come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o have_v pass_v the_o water_n they_o come_v into_o the_o country_n of_o genesar_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o when_o the_o man_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v of_o he_o they_o send_v into_o all_o that_o country_n and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o they_o beseech_v he_o that_o they_o may_v touch_v but_o the_o 20._o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o whosoever_o do_v touch_v be_v make_v hole_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 3._o because_o of_o herodias_n it_o be_v to_o ordinary_a in_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n that_o free_o tell_v they_o such_o fault_n woman_n who_o they_o fancy_n special_o incite_v they_o to_o such_o mischief_n 12._o bury_v it_o a_o example_n of_o duty_n towards_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o catholic_a christian_a man_n and_o of_o all_o infidel_n epitaph_n be_v they_o pagan_n apostate_n or_o heretic_n for_o whereas_o the_o christian_n have_v lay_v the_o body_n of_o this_o bless_a prophet_n and_o martyr_n â—_o in_o samaria_n with_o the_o relic_n of_o elias_n and_o abdias_n 6._o by_o virtue_n whereof_o wonderful_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o that_o place_n in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n time_n when_o man_n may_v do_v all_o mischief_n free_o against_o christian_a religion_n the_o pagan_n open_v the_o tomb_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n relic_n burn_v his_o bone_n scatter_v the_o ash_n about_o the_o field_n but_o certain_a religious_a monk_n come_v thither_o a_o pilgrimage_n at_o the_o same_o time_n adventure_v their_o life_n and_o save_v as_o much_o of_o the_o holy_a relic_n as_o they_o can_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o abbot_n philip_n a_o man_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v they_o to_o great_a a_o treasure_n for_o he_o and_o he_o to_o keep_v for_o their_o private_a devotion_n send_v they_o to_o athanasius_n the_o b._n of_o alexandria_n and_o he_o with_o all_o reverence_n lay_v they_o in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n where_o afterward_o by_o occasion_n of_o they_o be_v build_v a_o goodly_a chapel_n theod._n li._n 3_o c._n 6._o ruff._n li._n 2_o c._n 28._o 27._o mark_v here_o that_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n do_v as_o those_o pagan_n to_o the_o body_n and_o relic_n of_o all_o bless_a saint_n that_o they_o can_v destroy_v and_o catholic_n contrariwise_o have_v the_o religious_a devotion_n of_o those_o old_a christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o honour_n do_v now_o to_o his_o head_n at_o amiens_n in_o france_n 13._o retire_a christ_n much_o esteem_v john_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o aside_o to_o give_v example_n of_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o depart_v and_o to_o show_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o execrable_a murder_n as_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o good_a man_n see_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o sin_n that_o abound_v withal_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o forsake_v those_o tumult_n and_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o contemplation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n retire_v into_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n and_o else_o where_o to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereupon_o partly_o rise_v that_o infinite_a number_n of_o monk_n and_o eremite_n eremites_fw-la of_o who_o the_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n make_v mention_v hiero._n to_o 2_o in_o vit_fw-mi pauli_n eremita_n sozo_n li._n 1_o c._n 12._o 13._o 19_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o here_o have_v the_o distribution_n and_o order_n of_o these_o miraculous_a loaf_n so_o have_v they_o also_o to_o bestow_v and_o dispense_v all_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o minister_a of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n neither_o may_v lay_v man_n challenge_v the_o same_o 26._o walk_v when_o not_o only_a christ_n but_o by_o his_o power_n peter_n also_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o body_n above_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o as_o to_o go_v through_o a_o door_n io._n 20._o to_o be_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o little_a bread_n epiphan_n in_o anchorato_n 29._o walk_v peter_n say_v s._n bernard_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n primacy_n as_o christ_n do_v declare_v himself_o the_o only_a vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v ruler_n not_o over_o one_o people_n but_o over_o al._n for_o many_o water_n be_v many_o people_n bernard_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la c._n 8._o see_v the_o place_n how_o he_o deduce_v from_o peter_n the_o like_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chap._n xv._o the_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o to_o carp_v he_o he_o charge_v with_o a_o tradition_n contrary_n to_o god_n commandment_n 10_o and_o to_o the_o people_n he_o yield_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o they_o reprove_v 15_o and_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o pharisaical_a wash_n to_o wit_n that_o meat_n otherwise_o defile_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v false_a 21_o then_o he_o go_v aside_o to_o hide_v himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n where_o in_o a_o woman_n he_o find_v such_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v before_o the_o time_n extort_v the_o whole_a bread_n as_o she_o have_v a_o crumb_n to_o return_v to_o the_o lew_n 34_o where_o all_o contrary_n to_o those_o pharise_n the_o common_a people_n seek_v wonderful_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o after_o he_o have_v cure_v their_o disease_a feed_v 4000_o of_o they_o with_o seven_o loaf_n verse_n 1_o than_o come_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 1._o say_v lent_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o auncientes_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o tradition_n for_o god_n say_v 12._o âœ_o verse_n 4_o honour_n father_n and_o mother_n and_o heth_n it_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n 9_o die_v let_v he_o die_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o gift_n whatsoever_o procee_v from_o i_o shall_v profit_v the_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o shall_v not_o honour_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n and_o you_o have_v make_v frustrate_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o tradition_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o hypocrite_n well_o have_v esay_n prophesy_v of_o you_o 13._o say_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o ″_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o
of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o receive_v these_o thing_n in_o other_o man_n name_n where_o the_o holy_a doctor_n mean_v only_o that_o these_o prerogative_n be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v impart_v to_o every_o vocation_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o calling_n 2._o and_o that_o these_o great_a privilege_n give_v to_o peter_n shall_v not_o decay_v or_o die_v with_o his_o person_n but_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o successor_n therefore_o s._n hierom_n to_o damasus_n take_v this_o rock_n not_o to_o be_v peter_n person_n only_o but_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o chair_n i_o say_v he_o follow_v no_o chief_a or_o principal_n but_o christ_n 89._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o of_o that_o same_o apostolic_a chair_n s._n august_n say_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o s._n leo_n our_o lord_n will_v the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o this_o gift_n so_o to_o pertain_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o place_v it_o principal_o in_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o apostle_n that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o certain_a head_n he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o alien_n from_o the_o divine_a mystery_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o revolt_v from_o the_o solidity_n or_o steadfastness_n of_o peter_n 1â—_n build_v my_o church_n the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o promise_v here_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v fulfil_v io._n 21_o 1â—_n the_o foundation_n stone_n and_o other_o pillar_n or_o matter_n be_v yet_o in_o prepare_v and_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o the_o supereminent_a foundation_n but_o also_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v a_o other_o more_o excellent_a quality_n than_o be_v in_o peter_n for_o which_o he_o call_v it_o my_o church_n meaning_n special_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o form_v and_o finish_v and_o distincted_a from_o the_o synagogue_n till_o whitsunday_n though_o christ_n give_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n their_o commission_n actual_o before_o his_o ascension_n 18._o gate_n of_o hell_n because_o the_o church_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o house_n or_o a_o city_n the_o adversary_n power_n also_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o contrary_a house_n or_o town_n the_o gate_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o fortitude_n or_o impugnation_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o city_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o by_o this_o promise_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o no_o heresy_n nor_o other_o wicked_a attempt_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o peter_n donati_n which_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n see_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n count_n say_v s._n augustine_n the_o priest_n from_o the_o very_o see_v of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n consider_v who_o to_o who_o have_v succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o be_v it_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o 19_o to_o thou_o in_o say_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o he_o give_v the_o key_n to_o he_o so_o he_o build_v the_o church_n upon_o he_o 73._o so_o say_v s._n cyprian_n to_o peter_n first_o of_o all_o upon_o who_o our_o lord_n build_v the_o church_n and_o from_o who_o he_o institute_v and_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n do_v he_o geve_v this_o power_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o the_o heaven_n 11._o which_o he_o have_v loose_v in_o earth_n whereby_o appear_v the_o vain_a cavil_v of_o our_o adversary_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n confession_n only_o common_a to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o upon_o his_o person_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o rest_n 19_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o authority_n or_o chair_n of_o doctrine_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o discretion_n between_o true_a and_o false_a doctrine_n the_o height_n of_o government_n key_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n of_o call_v counsel_n of_o the_o principal_a voice_n in_o they_o of_o confirm_v they_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o wholesome_a decree_n of_o abrogate_a the_o contrary_a of_o ordain_v bishope_n and_o pastor_n or_o depose_n and_o suspend_v they_o final_o the_o power_n to_o dispense_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o signification_n of_o preeminent_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n key_n the_o scripture_n express_v in_o many_o place_n 1_o namely_o speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o again_o 22_o i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n moreover_o it_o signify_v that_o man_n can_v not_o come_v into_o heaven_n but_o by_o he_o the_o key_n signify_v also_o authority_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v as_o it_o be_v say_v apoc._n 3._o of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o word_n we_o gather_v that_o peter_n authority_n be_v marvellous_a to_o who_o the_o key_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n be_v give_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o key_n be_v give_v that_o supereminent_a power_n which_o be_v call_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o other_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n plenitude_n potestatis_fw-la fullness_n of_o power_n bernard_n lib._n 2._o the_o considerate_a c._n 8._o 19_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o punishment_n of_o offender_n either_o spiritual_a which_o direct_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o corporal_a so_o far_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n be_v comprise_v under_o the_o word_n bound_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v excommunication_n anathematism_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o other_o censure_n and_o penalty_n or_o penance_n enjoin_v either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n or_o in_o the_o exterior_a court_n of_o the_o church_n for_o punishment_n both_o of_o other_o crime_n and_o special_o of_o heresy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o church_n and_o the_o cheeâ—e_a pastor_n thereof_o 19_o loose_a to_o loose_v be_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o offender_n case_n require_v to_o loose_v they_o of_o any_o the_o former_a band_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o execution_n of_o their_o function_n to_o pardon_v also_o either_o all_o or_o part_v of_o the_o penance_n enjoin_v or_o what_o debt_n so_o ever_o man_n owe_v to_o god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o sin_n forgeven_v which_o kind_n of_o release_n or_o lose_v be_v call_v indulgence_n final_o this_o whatsoever_o except_v nothing_o that_o be_v punishable_a or_o pardonable_a by_o christ_n in_o earth_n for_o he_o have_v commit_v his_o power_n to_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o validity_n of_o peter_n sentence_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v whatsoever_o shall_v by_o christ_n promise_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n leo_fw-la ser._n de_fw-fr transfig_n &_o ser._n 2._o in_o annivers-assumpt_a ad_fw-la pontif._n hilar._n can_v 16._o in_o matth._n epiph._n in_o ancherato_n prepe_v initium_fw-la if_o now_o any_o temporal_a power_n can_v show_v their_o warrant_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o such_o sovereign_a power_n as_o be_v here_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o consequent_o to_o his_o successor_n by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o very_a key_n whereby_o great_a soveraintie_n be_v signify_v in_o god_n church_n as_o in_o his_o family_n and_o household_n 22._o and_o therefore_o principal_o attribute_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n *_o who_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n but_o here_o communicate_v also_o unto_o peter_n â—_o as_o the_o name_n of_o rock_n if_o i_o say_v any_o temporal_a potestate_fw-la can_v show_v authority_n for_o the_o like_a soveraintie_n let_v they_o challenge_v hardly_o to_o be_v head_n not_o only_o of_o one_o particular_a but_o of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 27._o work_n he_o say_v not_o work_n to_o geve_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o their_o faith_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n august_n de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n ser._n 35._o and_o again_o how_o shall_v our_o saviour_n reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n freewill_n if_o
seemly_a for_o they_o to_o know_v these_o secret_n give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n warn_v of_o diverse_a misery_n sign_n and_o token_n that_o shall_v fall_v some_o further_a of_o and_o some_o near_a the_o late_a day_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a might_n always_o prepare_v themselves_o but_o never_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o hour_n day_n month_n nor_o year_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v aug._n ep._n 10._o 4._o seduce_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a warning_n title_n needful_a for_o the_o faithful_a from_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v by_o heretic_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o true_a teacher_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n will_v seduce_v many_o 5._o i_o be_o christ_n not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v name_v themselves_o christ_n as_o simon_n menander_n and_o such_o like_a but_o all_o arch-heretike_n be_v christ_n to_o their_o follower_n luther_n to_o the_o lutheran_n caluin_n to_o the_o caluinist_n because_o they_o believe_v they_o rather_o than_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o church_n 12._o iniquity_n abound_v when_o heresy_n and_o false_a teacher_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n namely_o towards_o the_o late_a day_n wicked_a life_n aboud_v and_o charity_n decay_v infidel_n 14._o shall_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v of_o late_a year_n and_o now_o be_v by_o holy_a religious_a man_n of_o diverse_a order_n in_o sundery_a great_a country_n which_o never_o hear_v the_o gospel_n before_o as_o it_o be_v think_v 15._o abomination_n of_o desolation_n desolation_n this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n foretell_v be_v first_o partly_o fulfil_v in_o diverse_a profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o but_o special_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o precursor_n when_o they_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o holy_a mass_n minister_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o only_a sovereign_a worship_n dew_n to_o god_n in_o his_o church_n as_o s._n hippolytus_n write_v in_o these_o word_n the_o church_n shall_v lament_v with_o great_a lamentation_n because_o there_o shall_v neither_o oblation_n be_v make_v nor_o incense_n nor_o worship_n grateful_a to_o god_n but_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o cottage_n and_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v extant_a open_o in_o church_n in_o those_o day_n the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v the_o psalmody_n shall_v cease_v the_o recite_v of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v hippol._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n be_v the_o special_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 22._o shall_v be_v shorten_v antichrist_n the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v short_a that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a dan._n 7._o apoc._n 11._o therefore_o the_o heretic_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o say_v christ_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n who_o have_v sit_v these_o 1500_o year_n 24._o great_a sign_n these_o sign_n and_o miracle_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n only_o for_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o *_o lie_v sign_n 2._o to_o seduce_v they_o only_o that_o shall_v perish_v whereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o heretic_n can_v work_v feign_a and_o forge_a miracle_n yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v they_o much_o less_o when_o they_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o do_v any_o 26._o in_o closert_n heretic_n christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n authority_n bright_a and_o clear_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n warn_v the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o heretic_n and_o schisinatike_n which_o have_v their_o conventicle_n aside_o in_o certain_a odd_a place_n and_o obscure_a corner_n allure_a curious_a person_n unto_o they_o aug._n li._n 1._o q._n euang._n q._n 38._o persecution_n for_o as_o for_o the_o come_n together_o of_o catholic_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o secret_a place_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a thing_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o be_v use_v of_o christian_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o christ_n 12._o *_o and_o the_o apostle_n also_o and_o disciple_n come_v so_o together_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o catholic_n do_v the_o same_o at_o this_o day_n in_o our_o country_n not_o draw_v religion_n into_o corner_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o practise_v secret_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o in_o all_o christendom_n shine_v and_o appear_v most_o glorious_o 29._o immediate_o if_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v immdediat_o follow_v the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o endure_v but_o three_o year_n and_o half_a antichrist_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a then_o be_v it_o mere_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n vicar_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o limitation_n these_o thousand_o year_n almost_o chap._n xxv_o continue_v his_o sermon_n he_o bring_v two_o parable_n of_o ten_o virgìn_n and_o of_o talent_n to_o show_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o domesday_n with_o the_o faithful_a that_o prepare_v and_o that_o prepare_v not_o themselves_o 31_o then_o also_o without_o parable_n he_o show_v that_o such_o faithful_a as_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n shall_v have_v for_o they_o life_n everlasting_a and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o everlasting_a damnation_n verse_n 1_o than_o shà l_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o ten_o â—_o virgin_n virgin_n which_o take_v their_o â—_o lamp_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o five_o wise_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o the_o five_o foolish_a have_v take_v their_o lamp_n do_v not_o take_v ″_o oil_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o but_o the_o wise_a do_v takâ—_n oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o the_o lamp_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o the_o bridegroom_n â—_o tarry_n long_o they_o slumber_v all_o the_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o clamour_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n comâ—â—â—_n go_v you_o forth_o to_o meet_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o then_o arise_v all_o those_o virgin_n and_o they_o trim_v their_o lamp_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o judgement_n your_o oil_n because_o our_o lamp_n be_v go_v out_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v lest_o peradventure_o there_o suffice_v not_o for_o we_o and_o you_o go_v rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a enter_v with_o he_o to_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o last_o of_o all_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o watch_v you_o therefore_o because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o *_o even_o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n bishop_n call_v his_o servant_n 12._o and_o deliver_v they_o his_o good_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o to_o one_o he_o give_v five_o talent_n and_o to_o a_o other_o two_o and_o to_o a_o other_o one_o to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o proper_a faculty_n and_o immediate_o he_o take_v his_o journey_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n go_v his_o way_n and_o occupy_v with_o the_o same_o and_o gain_v other_o five_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o likewise_o also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o gain_v other_o two_o âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o one_o go_v his_o way_n dig_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o hide_v his_o lord_n money_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o after_o much_o time_n the_o lord_n of_o those_o servant_n come_v and_o make_v a_o count_n with_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o there_o come_v he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o five_o talent_n and_o offer_v other_o five_o talent_n say_v lord_n five_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v merit_n i_o have_v gain_v other_o five_o beside_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o his_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o well_o fare_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o few_o thing_n i_o will_v place_v thou_o over_o many_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o there_o come_v also_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o two_o talent_n and_o say_v lord_n two_o talent_n thou_o do_v deliver_v i_o behold_v i_o have_v gain_v other_o two_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o his_o lord_n say_v to_o
propitiatory_a and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n manna_n aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o golden_a altar_n do_v not_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n seem_v unto_o thou_o more_o honourable_a which_o as_o often_o as_o we_o enter_v into_o so_o often_o do_v we_o see_v our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o the_o sindon_n and_o stay_v there_o a_o while_n we_o see_v the_o angel_n again_o sit_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o his_o head_n the_o napkin_n wrap_v together_o 11._o the_o glory_n of_o who_o sepulchre_n we_o know_v be_v long_o prophety_v before_o joseph_n hew_v it_o out_o by_o esay_n saying_n and_o his_o rest_n shall_v be_v honour_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n shall_v be_v honour_v of_o all_o man_n and_o at_o this_o present_a notwithstanding_o the_o turk_n dominion_n yet_o do_v the_o religious_a christian_n catholic_a man_n by_o god_n mighty_a providence_n keep_v the_o holy_a sepulchre_n church_n which_o be_v within_o a_o goodly_a church_n and_o christian_n come_v out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o pilgrimage_n to_o it_o 19_o go_v then_o commission_n to_o baptize_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o christ_n sovereign_a authority_n to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 20._o with_o you_o all_o day_n here_o christ_n do_v promise_v his_o concurrence_n with_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n as_o well_o in_o preach_v as_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n never_o to_o cease_v till_o the_o world_n end_n contrary_a to_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v fail_v many_o hundred_o year_n till_o luther_n and_o caluin_n â§_o the_o argument_n of_o s._n mark_v gospel_n s_o mark_v gospel_n may_v be_v well_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n chap._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o second_o of_o his_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n and_o that_o in_o galilee_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o 1._o chap._n unto_o the_o 10._o chap._n the_o three_o of_o his_o come_n into_o jury_n towards_o his_o passion_n chap._n 10._o the_o four_o of_o the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n chap._n 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o s._n mark_n and_o his_o conversation_n with_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n barnabee_n we_o have_v at_o large_a act._n 12_o and_o 15._o somewhat_o also_o col._n 4._o and_o 2._o tim._n 4._o and_o to_o philémon_n moreover_o of_o his_o familiarity_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n we_o have_v 1_o pet._n 5._o for_o so_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n that_o only_o two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v be_v of_o his_o twelue_fw-mi apostle_n to_o wit_n s._n matthew_n and_o s._n john_n the_o other_o two_o s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o two_o most_o principal_a and_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v of_o antiquity_n count_v as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n themselves_o ecclesiast_fw-la mark_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o peter_n say_v s._n hierom_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v of_o peter_n mouth_n write_v at_o rome_n a_o brief_a gospel_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n about_o 10_o or_o 12_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n which_o when_o peter_n have_v hear_v he_o approve_v it_o and_o with_o his_o authority_n do_v publish_v it_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v read_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n write_v li._n 6._o hypotypos_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n s._n hierom_n add_v how_o he_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o preach_v and_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n there_o name_v alexandria_n and_o how_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n see_v and_o admire_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o christian_n there_o under_o s._n mark_v supplicibus_fw-la who_o be_v monk_n write_v a_o book_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a to_o this_o day_n catalogo_fw-la and_o not_o only_a s._n hierom_n in_o marco_n &_o in_o philone_n but_o also_o eusebius_n hist_o li._n 2._o ca._n 15._o 16._o 17._o epiphanius_n secta_fw-la 29_o nazaraeorum_n li._n 1._o to_o 2._o cassianus_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la caenobiorum_fw-la li._n 2._o c._n 5._o sozomenus_n li._n 1._o c._n 12._o nicephorus_n li._n 2_o c._n 15._o and_o diverse_a other_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o say_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o same_o author_n final_o he_o die_v say_v s._n hierom_n the_o 8_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o be_v bury_v at_o alexandria_n anianus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n but_o from_o alexandria_n he_o be_v 28._o translate_v to_o venice_n anno_fw-la dom._n 830._o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o send_v s._n mark_v his_o scholar_n to_o alexandria_n and_o make_v he_o the_o first_o bishop_n there_o this_o see_n be_v esteem_v next_o in_o dignity_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o be_v account_v the_o chief_a metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a whereof_o see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 53._o s._n gregory_n li._n 5._o ep_n 60._o &_o li._n 6._o ep_n 37._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o mark_n chap._n i._n john_n the_o eremite_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n preach_v penance_n manifestation_n and_o live_v himself_o according_o baptize_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v they_o to_o christ_n 7_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o christ_n baptism_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 9_o jesus_n there_o be_v manifest_v from_o heaven_n 12_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o also_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 14_o beginning_n in_o galilee_n 16_o after_o that_o he_o have_v call_v four_o disciple_n 21_o he_o preach_v first_o in_o capharnaum_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o beneficial_a miracle_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o 35_o then_o also_o but_o first_o retire_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o galilee_n with_o like_a miracle_n verse_n 1_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o â—_o esay_n the_o prophet_n '_o 1._o behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n before_o thy_o face_n prophet_n who_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 3_o a_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o desert_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v straight_o his_o path_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o *_o john_n be_v in_o the_o desert_n baptise_v 1._o and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o penance_n 10._o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o there_o go_v forth_o to_o he_o all_o the_o country_n of_o jewrie_n 15._o and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n â—_o confess_v â—_o their_o sin_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o john_n be_v â—_o clothe_v with_o camel_n hear_v and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n and_o he_o do_v eat_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o he_o preach_v say_v there_o come_v a_o strong_a than_o i_o after_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a stoop_v down_o to_o unloose_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o have_v baptize_v you_o â—_o with_o water_n but_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o those_o day_n come_v jesus_n from_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n and_o be_v ″_o baptize_v of_o john_n in_o jordan_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o forth_o with_o come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o â—_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o dove_n descend_v and_o remain_v on_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v make_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o well_o please_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forth_o with_o *_o the_n spirit_n drive_v he_o out_o into_o â—_o the_o desert_n 1._o 1._o âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o he_o be_v with_o beast_n manifestation_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o *_o after_o that_o john_n be_v deliver_v up_o 12._o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n 14._o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o say_v that_o the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o be_v penitent_a and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n âœ_o
of_o the_o palsy_n son_n â—_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n sit_v there_o and_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o why_o do_v he_o speak_v so_o 4._o he_o blaspheme_v *_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o only_a god_n 25._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o which_o by_o and_o by_o jesus_n know_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o so_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v to_o they_o why_o think_v you_o these_o thing_n in_o your_o heart_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o walk_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o â—_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n â—_o in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o forthwith_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o his_o couch_n go_v his_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o so_o that_o all_o marueled_a and_o glorify_a god_n say_v that_o we_o never_o see_v the_o like_a âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o he_o go_v forth_o again_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o multitude_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o when_o he_o pass_v by_o 9_o *_o he_o saw_n levi_n of_o alphaeus_n sit_v at_o the_o custom_n place_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o rise_v up_o he_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n do_v sit_v down_o together_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v many_o who_o also_o follow_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n see_v that_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o do_v your_o master_n eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o jesus_n hear_v this_o say_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a have_v not_o need_v of_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v ill_a at_o ease_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o just_a but_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o *_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v use_v to_o fast_o 13_o and_o they_o come_v 32_o and_o say_v to_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n fast_o but_o thy_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o why_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o so_o long_a time_n as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o fast_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v 15._o fast_v in_o those_o day_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o no_o body_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o raw_n cloth_n to_o a_o old_a garment_n otherwise_o he_o take_v away_o the_o new_a piece_n from_o the_o old_a and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a rent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o no_o body_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a bottle_n otherwise_o the_o wine_n burst_v the_o bottle_n and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v shed_v and_o the_o bottle_n will_v be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a bottle_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o *_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v again_o when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n 1_o and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o go_v forward_o and_o to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o the_o pharisee_n say_v to_o he_o behold_v why_o do_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o do_v you_o never_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v â—_o in_o necessity_n and_o himself_o verse_n 26_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o 6._o how_o *_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n under_o abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o do_v ear_n the_o loaf_n of_o proposition_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v *_o but_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o do_v give_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o 9_o âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v he_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o 4._o vncover_v such_o diligence_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o sacrament_n as_o be_v use_v to_o procure_v this_o man_n and_o other_o by_o christ_n the_o health_n of_o their_o body_n 5._o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n such_o as_o this_o man_n be_v in_o body_n by_o dissolution_n of_o his_o limb_n such_o also_o be_v he_o in_o soul_n by_o the_o noisome_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n occupy_v his_o hart_n and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o all_o good_a work_n aug._n de_fw-fr pastor_n c._n 6_o to_o 9_o 5._o thy_o sin_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n heal_v this_o sick_a man_n first_o in_o his_o soul_n before_o he_o take_v away_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n which_o may_v be_v a_o instruction_n for_o all_o man_n in_o bodily_a disease_n first_o to_o call_v for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v medicine_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o many_o disease_n come_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v till_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 10._o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o christ_n prove_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o as_o man_n and_o not_o as_o god_n only_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n sin_n by_o that_o in_o all_o their_o sight_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v miracle_n and_o make_v the_o sick-man_n sudden_o arise_v so_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n grant_v they_o to_o do_v miracle_n though_o they_o be_v not_o god_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n 10._o in_o earth_n ministry_n this_o power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n in_o earth_n be_v never_o take_v from_o he_o but_o dure_v still_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o heaven_n only_o for_o concern_v sin_n there_o be_v one_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o earth_n and_o a_o other_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o judgement_n in_o heaven_n follow_v and_o approve_v this_o on_o earth_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n 1._o shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereupon_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o priest_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n judge_v after_o a_o sort_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o s._n chrysost_o li._n 3_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n paul_fw-mi post_fw-la princip_n more_o at_o large_a 25._o in_o necessity_n 28._o in_o necessity_n many_o thing_n be_v do_v without_o sin_n which_o else_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o so_o *_o the_o very_a chalice_n and_o consecrate_a jewel_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v by_o lawful_a authority_n turn_v to_o profane_a use_n which_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v to_o a_o man_n private_a commodity_n be_v sacrilege_n chap._n iii_o the_o blind_a pharisees_n seek_v his_o death_n for_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o sabbath_n he_o meek_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n where_o the_o people_n that_o flock_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o miracle_n be_v innumerable_a 13_o yea_o to_o his_o twelue_fw-mi also_o have_v need_n of_o more_o workman_n he_o geve_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n â—0_n he_o so_o occupi_v himself_o for_o soul_n that_o his_o kin_n think_v he_o mad_a 22_o the_o scribe_n of_o jerusalem_n come_v so_o far_o and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o but_o absurd_o to_o blaspeme_v his_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n â—1_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o after_o their_o manner_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o he_o be_v of_o their_o blood_n he_o tell_v that_o such_o rather_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o keep_v god_n commandment_n verse_n 1_o and_o he_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n there_o that_o have_v a_o wither_a hand_n 6._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o they_o
the_o pool_n of_o siloé_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o they_o bring_v he_o that_o have_v be_v blind_a to_o the_o pharisee_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n when_o jesus_n make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o again_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o see_v but_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n &_o i_o wash_v and_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o certain_a therefore_o of_o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n but_o other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v these_o sign_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n among_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o the_o blind_a again_o thou_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o open_v thy_o eye_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o lew_n therefore_o do_v not_o believe_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o saw_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 20_o his_o parent_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 21_o but_o how_o he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o ask_v himself_o he_o be_v of_o age_n let_v himself_o speak_v of_o himself_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o these_o thing_n his_o parent_n say_v because_o they_o fear_v the_o lew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o conspire_v that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v ″_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o therefore_o do_v his_o parent_n say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v himself_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o they_o therefore_o again_o call_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o say_v to_o he_o 9_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o he_o therefore_o say_v to_o they_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n i_o know_v not_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o they_o say_v therefore_o to_o he_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o do_v he_o open_v thy_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o he_o answer_v they_o i_o have_v now_o tell_v you_o and_o you_o have_v hear_v why_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o become_v his_o disciple_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o they_o revile_v he_o therefore_o &_o say_v be_v thou_o his_o disciple_n but_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o we_o know_v that_o to_o moses_n god_n do_v speak_v but_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 30_o the_o man_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o it_o be_v marvelous_a that_o you_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o he_o have_v open_v my_o eye_n âœ_o verse_n 31_o and_o we_o know_v that_o sinner_n god_n do_v not_o hear_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o seruer_n of_o god_n and_o do_v the_o will_v of_o he_o he_o he_o hear_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v that_o any_o man_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o bear_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 33_o unless_o this_o man_n be_v of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v whole_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o they_o do_v cast_v he_o forth_o âœ_o verse_n 35_o jesus_n hear_v that_o they_o cast_v he_o forth_o and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o both_o thou_o have_v see_v he_o and_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o he_o it_o be_v âœ_o verse_n 38_o but_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v lord_n and_o fall_v down_o he_o adore_v he_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o for_o judgement_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n blindness_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v become_v blind_a âœ_o verse_n 40_o and_o certain_a of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o why_o be_v we_o also_o blind_a âœ_o verse_n 41_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v that_o we_o see_v your_o sin_n remain_v annotation_n chap._n ix_o 6._o make_a clay_n ceremony_n christ_n that_o can_v have_v cure_v this_o man_n by_o his_o only_a will_n or_o word_n yet_o use_v certain_a creature_n as_o his_o instrument_n in_o work_v and_o diverse_a circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n clay_n water_n anoint_v wash_a etc._n etc._n no_o marvel_v then_o that_o he_o and_o his_o church_n use_v such_o diversity_n of_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n external_a in_o cure_v our_o soul_n 22._o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n translation_n the_o heretic_n untrue_o translate_v here_o &_o v._o 35._o excommunicate_v to_o make_v the_o simple_a conceive_v the_o church_n excommunication_n to_o be_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a or_o no_o more_o right_o use_v against_o they_o than_o this_o cast_v our_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o such_o as_o confesss_v our_o saviour_n they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v translate_v for_o synagogue_n synagogue_n church_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a for_o law_n grace_n for_o flesh_n spirit_n for_o moses_n christ_n for_o no_o less_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunication_n beside_o that_o not_o every_o one_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n be_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a many_o true_a believer_n be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n excommunication_n law_n nor_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o now_o whosoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n 17._o either_o by_o his_o own_o will_n or_o for_o his_o just_a desert_n thrust_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n he_o be_v quite_o abandon_v out_o of_o all_o the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o long_o as_o he_o so_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o thrust_v this_o poor_a man_n and_o such_o other_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o excommunicate_v heretic_n there_o be_v as_o great_a odds_n as_o betwixt_o heaven_n and_o hell_n he_o be_v use_v so_o for_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n these_o for_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n some_o more_o agreement_n there_o be_v between_o that_o corrupt_a sentence_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pretend_a excommunication_n execute_v against_o catholic_a man_n by_o our_o heretic_n although_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a resemblance_n for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n sometime_o yet_o have_v they_o authority_n in_o deed_n by_o god_n law_n so_o to_o punish_v contemner_n of_o their_o law_n excommunication_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v fear_v and_o respect_v even_o of_o good_a man_n but_o the_o excommunication_n use_v by_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n or_o any_o offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v respect_v at_o all_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o ridiculous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o church_n right_a and_o fashion_n of_o the_o same_o for_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n all_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o flee_v and_o not_o tarry_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v against_o coré_n and_o dathan_n be_v you_o separate_v from_o their_o tabernacle_n 16._o lest_o you_o be_v wrap_v in_o their_o sin_n chap._n x._o he_o continue_v his_o talk_n to_o the_o pharisee_n show_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o enter_v in_o by_o he_o be_v wolf_n and_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a sheep_n 11_o but_o that_o himself_o be_v the_o good_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o to_o save_v the_o sheep_n from_o these_o wolf_n he_o will_v yield_v his_o life_n which_o otherwise_o no_o might_n of_o they_o can_v take_v from_o
much_o unfaithfulnes_n brentiani_n by_o rule_n of_o place_n to_o embarte_n christ_n of_o his_o will_n or_o wisdom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n how_o himself_o listen_v and_o on_o as_o many_o altar_n or_o place_n as_o he_o like_v we_o detest_v for_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o certain_a protestant_n hold_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o zwinglians_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o divinity_n be_v which_o be_v both_o against_o faith_n and_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o nature_n and_o divinity_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n as_o when_o he_o give_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v through_o the_o world_n sin_n he_o make_v mention_n to_o his_o own_o power_n therein_o so_o here_o before_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o remit_v sin_n lest_o the_o wicked_a shall_v ask_v afterward_o by_o what_o right_a they_o do_v such_o great_a function_n he_o show_v his_o father_n commission_n give_v to_o himself_o and_o then_o in_o plain_a term_n most_o ample_o impart_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n that_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n church_n to_o have_v right_a to_o remit_v sin_n shall_v deny_v consequent_o christ_n as_o man_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 22._o he_o breathe_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o by_o a_o external_a sign_n to_o his_o apostle_n 11._o not_o visible_o and_o to_o all_o such_o purpose_n as_o afterward_o at_o whitsuntide_n sin_n but_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n as_o s._n augustine_n say_v and_o that_o none_o make_v doubt_n of_o the_o priest_n right_a in_o remission_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v purposely_o give_v they_o to_o do_v this_o same_o in_o which_o case_n if_o any_o be_v yet_o contentious_a he_o must_v deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o to_o have_v power_n to_o remit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o absurd_a say_v s._n cyril_n that_o they_o forgive_v sin_n io._n which_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o when_o they_o remit_v or_o retain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n remit_v retain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v two_o way_n first_o in_o baptism_n and_o then_o in_o penance_n as_o s._n ambrose_n also_o li._n 1_o c._n 7â—_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la restl_v the_o novatians_n a_o sect_n of_o old_a heretic_n which_o pretend_v god_n glory_n as_o our_o new_a sectary_n do_v deny_v that_o priest_n can_v remit_v sin_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n ask_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o dishonour_n to_o god_n or_o more_o impossible_a or_o inconvenient_a for_o man_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o penance_n then_o by_o baptism_n see_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v it_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o ministry_n in_o both_o 23._o who_o sin_n power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a function_n and_o act_n of_o priesthood_n be_v give_v they_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n the_o second_o and_o next_o special_a faculty_n of_o priesthood_n institute_v consist_v in_o remit_v sin_n be_v here_o bestow_v on_o they_o and_o withal_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n imply_v contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o absolution_n on_o the_o priest_n part_n be_v institute_v for_o in_o that_o that_o express_a power_n and_o commission_n be_v give_v to_o priest_n to_o remit_v or_o retain_v all_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n promise_v who_o sin_n soever_o they_o forgive_v they_o be_v of_o god_n forgive_v also_o and_o who_o sin_n they_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v before_o god_n it_o follow_v necessary_o particular_a that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o judgement_n for_o release_v of_o our_o sin_n for_o this_o wondered_a power_n be_v give_v they_o in_o vain_a if_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v for_o absolution_n at_o their_o hand_n neither_o can_v any_o right_o seek_v for_o absolution_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o confess_v particular_o at_o least_o all_o their_o mortal_a offence_n whether_o they_o be_v commit_v in_o mind_n hart_n will_v and_o 11._o congitation_n only_o or_o in_o word_n and_o work_n for_o god_n priest_n be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n of_o penauce_n constitute_v in_o christ_n steed_n as_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o our_o conscience_n can_v not_o right_o rule_v our_o case_n without_o full_a and_o exact_v cognition_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o necessary_a circumstance_n and_o mat._n difference_n of_o the_o same_o which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v have_v of_o they_o be_v mortal_a man_n then_o by_o our_o simple_a sincere_a and_o distincte_n utterance_n to_o they_o of_o our_o sin_n with_o humble_a contrite_a hart_n sin_n ready_a to_o take_v and_o to_o do_v penance_n according_a to_o their_o injunction_n for_o that_o authority_n to_o retain_v sin_n consist_v special_o in_o enjoin_v satisfaction_n and_o penitential_a work_n of_o pray_v fast_a alm_n and_o such_o like_a all_o which_o god_n ordinance_n whosoever_o condemn_v or_o contemn_v as_o heretic_n do_v or_o neglect_v as_o some_o careless_a catholic_n may_v perhaps_o do_v let_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o must_v any_o such_o christian_a man_n pretend_v or_o look_v to_o have_v his_o sin_n after_o baptism_n remit_v by_o god_n only_o without_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n ambr._n li._n 1._o de_fw-la poâ—nit_fw-la c._n 2._o socrat._n li._n 7_o ec._n hist_o c._n 25._o more_o than_o any_o may_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v or_o have_v his_o original_n or_o other_o sin_n before_o baptism_n sacrament_n forgive_v by_o god_n without_o the_o same_o sacrament_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o second_o table_n or_o board_n after_o shipwracks_n as_o s._n hierom_n call_v it_o whosoever_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o shall_v perish_v without_o all_o doubt_n because_o they_o contemn_v god_n counsel_n and_o order_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 180_o join_v both_o together_o say_v it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n when_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n priest_n man_n depart_v this_o life_n aut_fw-la non_fw-la regenerati_fw-la aut_fw-la ligati_fw-la that_o be_v either_o not_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n or_o fast_o bind_v and_o not_o absolve_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o reconciliation_n ⸬_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o destruction_n follow_v they_o and_o s._n victor_n li._n 2_o de_fw-la persecut_fw-la vandalica_fw-la tell_v the_o miserable_a lamentation_n of_o the_o people_n when_o their_o priest_n be_v banish_v by_o the_o arian_n heretic_n who_o say_v they_o shall_v baptize_v these_o infant_n who_o shall_v minister_v penance_n unto_o we_o &_o loose_v we_o from_o the_o band_n of_o sin_n &_o c_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n very_o often_o namely_o ep_a 54_o call_v it_o great_a cruelty_n &_o such_o as_o priest_n shall_v answer_v for_o at_o the_o late_a day_n to_o suffer_v any_o man_n that_o be_v penitent_a of_o his_o sin_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o this_o reconciliation_n and_o absolution_n 18._o because_o say_v he_o the_o lawmaker_n himself_o christ_n have_v grant_v scripture_n that_o thing_n bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v also_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n may_v there_o be_v loose_v which_o be_v loose_v before_o here_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o the_o heretic_n wrestle_v with_o this_o so_o plain_a a_o commission_n of_o remit_v sin_n refer_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o denounce_v god_n threat_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o else_o though_o to_o our_o english_a protestant_n this_o authority_n seem_v so_o clear_a that_o in_o their_o order_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a book_n their_o minister_n acknowledge_v &_o challenge_v the_o same_o absolve_v use_v a_o formal_a absolution_n according_a to_o the_o church_n order_n after_o the_o special_a confession_n of_o the_o party_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o matter_n let_v every_o one_o that_o list_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o the_o priest_n great_a power_n and_o dignity_n give_v they_o by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o other_o mark_v well_o these_o word_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n sacerd._n for_o say_v he_o they_o that_o dwell_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o conucrsein_fw-fr it_o to_o they_o be_v commission_n give_v to_o dispense_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n prince_n to_o they_o be_v it_o give_v to_o have_v the_o power_n which_o god_n will_v not_o to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n for_o neither_o to_o they_o be_v it_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o earth_n
âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n ⊢_o 27._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o say_v to_o he_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o peter_n turn_v see_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v 23_o follow_a *_o who_o also_o lean_v at_o the_o supper_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o say_v lord_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v betray_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n have_v see_v he_o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n and_o this_o man_n what_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o &c._n so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o this_o say_n therefore_o go_v abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o that_o disciple_n die_v not_o and_o jesus_n do_v not_o say_v to_o he_o he_o die_v not_o but_o so_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remain_v till_o i_o come_v what_o to_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n which_o give_v testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o there_o be_v *_o many_o write_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o jesus_n do_v 30._o which_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o particular_a neither_o the_o world_n itself_o i_o think_v be_v able_a to_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v annotation_n chap._n xxi_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v he_o mat._n 16_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o he_o he_o and_o that_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v &_o he_o be_v actual_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n for_o though_o the_o other_o ten_o as_o mathias_n and_o paul_n also_o afterward_o be_v apostle_n bishop_n priest_n and_o have_v authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o remit_v and_o retain_v to_o preach_v baptize_v and_o such_o like_a as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o other_o government_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o to_o depend_v of_o he_o as_o head_n of_o their_o college_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n no_o apostle_n nor_o no_o prince_n in_o earth_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n exempt_v from_o his_o charge_n puritan_n and_o that_o christ_n make_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v he_o some_o great_a preeminence_n and_o regiment_n than_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o love_v our_o lord_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v eâ—_n where_o for_o equal_a charge_v no_o difference_n of_o love_n have_v be_v require_v to_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o take_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n &_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origine_fw-la of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n sacerd._n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o &_o one_o chair_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o say_v thus_o why_o do_v our_o lord_n shede_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n authority_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endue_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o peter_n use_v much_o fast_n sleep_n on_o the_o hard_a flower_n watch_n much_o be_v patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a father_n to_o the_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o the_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o foresay_a virtue_n certes_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o of_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n all_o woman_n kind_n must_v needs_o whole_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o so_o write_v he_o and_o great_a because_o protestant_n will_v make_v the_o unlearned_a think_v that_o s._n gregory_n deemend_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o be_v whole_o unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a for_o that_o he_o condemn_v john_n of_o constantinople_n for_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n resemble_v his_o insolence_n therein_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n note_v well_o the_o word_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o epistle_n against_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n 76._o by_o which_o you_o shall_v easy_o see_v that_o to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o same_o as_o our_o adversary_n fraudulent_o pretend_v it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n in_o deed_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o much_o s._n gregory_n 62._o who_o though_o he_o both_o practise_a jurisdiction_n through_o out_o all_o christendom_n as_o other_o of_o that_o see_v have_v ever_o do_v and_o also_o acknowledge_v the_o principality_n and_o soveraintie_n to_o be_v in_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n use_v that_o title_n subject_a to_o vanity_n &_o misconstruction_n but_o both_o he_o &_o all_o the_o pope_n since_o have_v rather_o call_v themselves_o seruos_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n though_o the_o word_n universal_a bishop_n in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n practise_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a for_o that_o council_n will_v not_o have_v give_v any_o antichristian_a or_o unjust_a title_n to_o any_o man_n only_o in_o the_o b._n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o which_o in_o no_o sense_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o and_o who_o usurp_v it_o in_o a_o very_a false_a and_o tyrannical_a meaning_n it_o be_v insolent_a unjust_a and_o antichristian_a consider_v see_v also_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a concern_v his_o practice_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n though_o he_o refuse_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o s._n bernard_n that_o you_o may_v better_o perceive_v that_o the_o general_a charge_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n chrysostom_n also_o before_o allege_v do_v testify_v write_v thus_o to_o eugenius_n thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v deliver_v &_o to_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v other_o porter_n of_o heaven_n &_o other_o pastor_n of_o flock_n but_o thou_o have_v inherit_v in_o more_o glorious_a &_o different_a sort_n pastor_n for_o they_o have_v every_o one_o their_o particular_a flock_n but_o to_o thou_o all_o universal_o as_o one_o flock_n to_o one_o man_n be_v credit_v be_v not_o only_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n but_o the_o one_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o
choose_v steven_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o philippe_n and_o próchorus_n and_o nicánor_n and_o timon_n and_o pármenas_n and_o nicolas_n a_o 〈◊〉_d stranger_n of_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o they_o do_v set_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pray_v they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n exceed_o a_o great_a multitude_n also_o of_o the_o believe_v priest_n obey_v the_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o christmas_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n do_v great_a wonder_v &_o sign_n among_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o there_o arise_v certain_a of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n and_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o and_o of_o the_o alexandrian_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o cilicia_n and_o asia_n dispute_v with_o steven_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o then_o they_o suborn_v man_n to_o say_v they_o have_v hear_v he_o speak_v word_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o moses_n and_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o they_o therefore_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o run_v together_o they_o take_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o council_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o they_o set_v false_a witness_n that_o say_v this_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o speak_v word_n against_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o law._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o say_v that_o this_o same_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n shall_v destroy_v this_o place_n and_o shall_v change_v the_o tradition_n which_o moses_n deliver_v unto_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n behold_v he_o see_v his_o face_n as_o it_o be_v judge_n the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n annotation_n chap._n vi_o 1._o murmur_a emulation_n it_o come_v of_o humane_a infirmity_n that_o in_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o never_o so_o holy_a there_o be_v some_o cause_n give_v or_o take_v by_o the_o weak_a of_o murmur_n and_o difference_n which_o must_v ever_o be_v provide_v for_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o begin_n lest_o it_o grow_v to_o further_a schism_n or_o sedition_n and_o to_o all_o such_o defect_n the_o more_o the_o church_n increase_v in_o number_n and_o diversity_n of_o man_n and_o province_n the_o more_o it_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o spiritual_a magistrate_n by_o the_o apostle_n example_n and_o authority_n must_v take_v order_n as_o time_n and_o occasion_n shall_v require_v 3._o seven_o man_n deacon_n we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o these_o seven_o here_o make_v deacon_n be_v only_o choose_v to_o serve_v profane_a table_n or_o dispose_v of_o the_o church_n mere_a temporalle_n though_o by_o that_o occasion_n only_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o now_o elect_v no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o function_n for_o diverse_a circumstance_n of_o this_o same_o place_n give_v evidence_n and_o so_o do_v all_o antiquity_n that_o their_o office_n stand_v not_o principal_o about_o profane_a thing_n but_o about_o the_o holy_a altar_n the_o person_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n they_o must_v after_o public_a prayer_n be_v order_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n 4._o as_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v afterward_o order_v ep_v ad_fw-la tim_n where_o s._n paul_n also_o require_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o condition_n in_o they_o as_o in_o bishop_n all_o which_o will_v not_o have_v be_v prescribe_v for_o any_o secular_a stewardship_n yea_o straight_o upon_o their_o order_v here_o no_o doubt_n by_o commission_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o their_o election_n they_o preach_v baptize_v dispute_v and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o s._n steven_n that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n and_o fortitude_n â—_o they_o receive_v great_a increase_n of_o grace_n by_o their_o deaconship_n but_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 2_o ad_fw-la tral_n can_v best_o witness_v of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o apostle_n manner_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o thing_n deacon_n who_o write_v thus_o it_o behòu_v also_o to_o please_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o seruiteurs_fw-fr of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v deacon_n but_o imitator_n or_o follower_n of_o christ_n minister_a to_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n &_o work_v unto_o he_o a_o clean_a and_o immaculate_a work_n even_o as_o s._n steven_n to_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n s._n polycarpe_n 2._o have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la philippense_n and_o s._n denys_n write_v that_o their_o office_n be_v about_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o chalice_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n clement_n also_o apost_n const_n li._n â—_o c._n 61._o that_o their_o office_n among_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o service_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n in_o diverse_a place_n ep_n 65._o &_o ep_v 49_o ad_fw-la cornel._n call_v deacon_n the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n minister_n and_o their_o office_n administrationens_fw-la sacram_fw-la a_o holy_a administration_n s._n hierom_n affirm_v in_o caput_fw-la 7_o michcae_fw-la and_o in_o episto_fw-la 85_o ad_fw-la euagriunâ—_n tom_n 2_o where_o he_o check_v some_o of_o they_o for_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o priest_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o first_o calling_n that_o they_o be_v as_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n final_o by_o s._n ambrose_n li._n 1_o offâ—â—_n c._n 41_o and_o prudentius_n in_o hymno_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n speak_v of_o s._n laurence_n the_o deacon_n we_o may_v see_v their_o office_n be_v most_o holy_a see_v s._n augustine_n also_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o deacon_n ep_v 14â—_n ad_fw-la valerium_n conc._n carthag_n 4._o can_n 37._o 38_o 39_o 41._o chap._n vii_o steâ—â—â—_n be_v permit_v to_o answer_v begin_v at_o abraham_n show_v that_o god_n be_v with_o their_o father_n both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o also_o long_o before_o the_o temple_n 4â—_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v build_v it_o can_v not_o be_v as_o they_o gross_o imagine_v a_o house_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o 51_o then_o he_o inuâ—igheth_v against_o their_o stifneckednes_n and_o tell_v they_o bold_o of_o their_o traitorous_a murder_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v his_o prophet_n afore_o he_o 54_o whereat_o they_o be_v wood_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o jesus_n therein_o his_o divine_a majesty_n 57_o whereat_o they_o become_v more_o mad_a so_o that_o they_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n saul_n consent_v he_o commend_v his_o soul_n to_o jesus_n and_o humble_o pray_v for_o they_o verse_n 1_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v be_v these_o thing_n so_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o who_o say_v you_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v in_o mesopotamia_n before_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o charan_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o say_v to_o he_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o out_o of_o thy_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n that_o i_o shall_v show_v thou_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o then_o go_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o dwell_v in_o charan_n and_o from_o thence_o after_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a he_o translate_v he_o into_o this_o land_n wherein_o you_o do_v now_o dwell_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o he_o give_v he_o no_o inheritance_n in_o it_o no_o not_o the_o pace_n of_o a_o foot_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v it_o he_o in_o possession_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o child_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o 13._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v a_o sciourner_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o they_o shall_v subdue_v they_o to_o servitude_n and_o shall_v evil_a entreat_v they_o fourehundr_v year_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o they_o shall_v serve_v will_v i_o judge_v say_v god_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v goeforth_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v i_o in_o this_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o he_o *_o give_v he_o the_o testament_n of_o circumcision_n 17._o and_o so_o he_o *_o beget_v isaac_n 21._o and_o circumcise_v he_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o *_o isaac_n 25._o jacob_n and_o *_o jacob_n the_o twelue_fw-mi patriarch_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o the_o patriarch_n through_o
and_o icónium_n and_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n 25._o and_z *_o ston_a paul_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n think_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o the_o disciple_n compass_v he_o round_o about_o he_o rise_v up_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o barnabas_n unto_o derbè_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o and_o when_o they_o have_v evangelize_v to_o that_o city_n and_o have_v teach_v many_o they_o return_v to_o lystra_n and_o icónium_n and_o to_o antioch_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o confirm_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o by_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o when_o order_n they_o ″_o have_v ordain_v to_o they_o ″_o priest_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fasting_n they_o commend_v they_o to_o our_o lord_n in_o who_o they_o believe_v âœ_o verse_n 23_o and_o pass_v through_o pisidia_n they_o come_v into_o pamphylia_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o pergé_fw-fr they_o go_v down_o into_o attalia_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o antioch_n 2_o *_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o work_n which_o they_o accomplish_v âœ_o verse_n 26_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v and_o â—ad_v assemble_v the_o church_n they_o report_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v with_o they_o &_o that_o he_o have_v open_v a_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o and_o they_o abide_v no_o little_a time_n with_o the_o disciple_n annotation_n chap._n xiiii_o 12._o they_o will_v sacrifice_v this_o lo_o be_v the_o divine_a worship_n consist_v in_o external_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o party_n worship_v to_o be_v god_n 1._o which_o *_o may_v be_v do_v to_o no_o man_n nor_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n refuse_v it_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n refuse_v that_o adoration_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o catholic_a church_n suffer_v no_o priest_n nor_o other_o so_o to_o worship_v any_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n she_o have_v but_o one_o external_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a mass_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 27._o that_o she_o offer_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o paul_n say_v s._n augustine_n though_o the_o priest_n that_o sacrifice_v stand_v over_o their_o body_n and_o offer_v in_o their_o memory_n dulta_fw-la but_o other_o kind_n of_o honour_n and_o duty_n inferior_a without_o all_o comparison_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v to_o this_o we_o do_v as_o the_o scripture_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o all_o superior_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o god_n have_v call_v they_o unto_o from_o our_o b._n lady_n christ_n own_o mother_n to_o the_o least_o servant_n he_o have_v in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o the_o heretic_n will_v never_o accuse_v christian_a people_n of_o idolatry_n if_o they_o have_v either_o grace_n learning_n faith_n or_o natural_a affection_n â—â—_o have_v ordain_v the_o heretic_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o order_v or_o consecration_n by_o bishop_n press_v the_o proâ—ane_a use_n of_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n more_o than_o the_o very_a natural_a signification_n require_v and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n bear_v order_n translate_v thus_o ordain_v by_o election_n whereas_o in_o deed_n this_o word_n in_o scripture_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d order_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o other_o word_n equivalent_a act._n 6_o 13._o 1_o tim._n 4._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 1._o where_o the_o order_v of_o deacon_n priest_n and_o other_o be_v call_v *_o imposition_n of_o hand_n not_o of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n esa_n appear_v by_o s._n hierom_n say_v as_o be_v before_o allege_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n the_o order_v of_o clerk_n or_o clergy_n man_n by_o prayer_n of_o voice_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n â—â—_o priest_n priesthood_n even_o so_o here_o also_o as_o before_o fle_v from_o the_o proper_a apt_a know_v word_n &_o which_o be_v most_o precise_o correspondent_a to_o the_o very_a greek_a in_o our_o tongue_n and_o all_o nation_n they_o translate_v for_o priest_n elder_n that_o be_v for_o a_o call_n of_o office_n a_o word_n of_o age_n for_o a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o apostolic_a authority_n and_o father_n appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n a_o vulgar_a common_a and_o profane_a term_n with_o as_o little_a grace_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v translate_v pontificem_fw-la a_o bridgemaker_n the_o mayor_n of_o london_n the_o big_a of_o london_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v within_o three_o word_n compass_n they_o flee_v guileful_o from_o the_o latin_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o again_o guileful_o from_o the_o greek_a to_o the_o vulgar_a english_a such_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n their_o hatred_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v they_o unto_o if_o they_o have_v translate_v it_o so_o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v at_o which_o time_n the_o word_n be_v but_o new_o receive_v into_o the_o special_a and_o ecclesiastical_a signification_n and_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o take_v sometime_o in_o common_a profane_a sort_n as_o 1_o tim._n 5._o or_o there_o only_o where_o our_o ancient_a latin_a version_n turn_v presbyter_n into_o senior_n because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o holy_a order_n as_o afterward_o by_o use_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v and_o be_v their_o deal_n may_v have_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o honestâ—e_n and_o plainness_n which_o now_o can_v not_o be_v but_o of_o plain_a falsehood_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o of_o further_a purpose_n than_o the_o simple_a can_v see_v which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o function_n of_o priest_n proper_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n often_o and_o the_o posteritle_a in_o manner_n altogether_o call_v priest_n presbyteros_fw-la which_o word_n do_v so_o certain_o imply_v the_o authority_n of_o sacrifice_v presbyter_n that_o it_o be_v by_o use_n make_v also_o the_o only_a english_a of_o sacerdos_n the_o adversary_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o translate_n it_o in_o all_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o priest_n come_v of_o presbyter_n and_o not_o of_o sacerdos_n and_o that_o antiquity_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n apply_v the_o signification_n of_o presbyter_n to_o sacerdos_n but_o to_o show_v that_o presbyter_n be_v in_o the_o new_a law_n that_o which_o sacerdos_n be_v in_o the_o old_a the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o this_o and_o other_o like_o old_a name_n at_o the_o first_o and_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n pastor_n and_o priest_n because_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o governor_n and_o sacrificer_n of_o aaron_n order_n who_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v their_o old_a function_n still_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v to_o sacrifice_n the_o heretic_n themselves_o calling_n sacerdos_n always_o a_o priest_n must_v needs_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v presbyter_n although_o their_o folly_n be_v therein_o notorious_a to_o apply_v willng_o the_o word_n priest_n to_o sacerdos_n and_o to_o take_v it_o from_o presbyter_n whereof_o it_o be_v proper_o derive_v priest_n not_o only_o in_o english_a but_o in_o other_o language_n both_o french_a and_o italian_a prebâ—re_n which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n preti_n &_o to_o give_v it_o whole_o &_o only_o to_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n which_o never_o have_v it_o before_o our_o priesthood_n begin_v never_o do_v there_o heretic_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o doubtful_a derivation_n and_o descant_n of_o word_n as_o these_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o never_o man_n behave_v themselves_o more_o fond_o in_o the_o same_o as_o whosoever_o mark_v the_o distinction_n of_o their_o elder_n minister_n deacon_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v perceive_v chap._n xv._o some_o of_o those_o jew_n also_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v fall_n and_o be_v author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o judaize_v 2_o they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o council_n 7_o wherein_o after_o great_a disputation_n peter_n strike_v the_o stroke_n
author_n of_o all_o these_o schism_n verse_n 1_o so_o let_v a_o man_n esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n advent_a and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o here_o now_o be_v require_v among_o the_o dispenser_n that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o lest_o account_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n day_n but_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o neither_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a in_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n ″_o but_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v herein_o but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o therefore_o judge_v not_o before_o the_o time_n until_o our_o lord_n do_v come_v who_o also_o will_v lighten_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o then_o the_o praise_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o man_n of_o god_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 6_o but_o these_o thing_n brethren_n spare_v i_o have_v transfigure_v into_o myself_o and_o apollo_n for_o you_o that_o in_o we_o you_o may_v learn_v one_o not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o a_o other_o above_o that_o be_v write_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o who_o discern_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v what_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o though_o thou_o have_v nor_o receive_v âœ_o verse_n 8_o now_o you_o be_v fill_v now_o be_v you_o become_v scotfree_a without_o we_o you_o reign_v &_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o 25._o for_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v show_v we_o apostle_n the_o last_o as_o it_o be_v depute_v to_o death_n because_o bishop_n we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n but_o you_o wise_a in_o christ_n we_o weak_a but_o you_o strong_a you_o noble_a but_o we_o base_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o until_o this_o hour_n we_o do_v both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v beat_v with_o buffet_n and_o be_v night-wanderer_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o labour_n work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o be_v curse_v and_o do_v bless_v we_o be_v persecute_v and_o sustain_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o we_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o we_o beseech_v we_o be_v make_v the_o refuse_n of_o this_o world_n the_o dross_n of_o all_o even_a until_o now_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o not_o to_o confound_v you_o do_v i_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o as_o my_o dear_a child_n i_o admonish_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o man_n if_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o paedagoge_n in_o christ_n yet_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o the_o gospel_n i_o beget_v you_o ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o therefore_o have_v i_o send_v to_o you_o timothee_n who_o be_v my_o dear_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o our_o lord_n who_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o my_o way_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n i_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o so_o certain_a be_v puff_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o quick_o if_o our_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o what_o will_v you_o â—_o in_o rod_n that_o i_o come_v to_o you_o or_o in_o charity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o mildness_n annotation_n chap._n four_o 4._o but_o not_o justify_v justification_n the_o heretic_n be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n grace_n but_o s._n paul_n though_o guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n in_o his_o conscience_n dare_v not_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v neither_o can_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o cogitation_n whether_o they_o be_v pure_a or_o no_o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o he_o leave_v only_o to_o god_n judge_a day_n 21._o in_o rod_n pardon_v the_o apostle_n have_v power_n of_o discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o offender_n and_o power_n of_o gentleness_n meekness_n and_o indulgence_n also_o to_o use_v either_o punish_v or_o pardon_v according_a to_o their_o wisdom_n and_o according_a to_o the_o occasion_n of_o time_n and_o place_n chap._n v._n sharp_o rebuke_v their_o clergy_n negligence_n infidel_n 3_o himself_o absent_a excommunicate_v that_o public_a incestuous_a person_n 6_o command_v that_o hereafter_o no_o christian_a be_v so_o tolerate_v in_o any_o open_a crime_n but_o excommunicate_v verse_n 1_o there_o be_v plain_o hear_v fornication_n among_o you_o and_o such_o fornication_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o one_o have_v his_o *_o father_n wife_n 11_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o excommunication_n have_v not_o mourn_v rather_o that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o i_o in_o deed_n absent_a in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v already_o judge_v as_o present_v he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v âœ_o verse_n 4_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n â—_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n â—_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o â—_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o your_o glory_v be_v not_o good_a know_v you_o not_o that_o a_o little_a leaven_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a paste_n day_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o purge_v the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a paste_n as_o you_o be_v azyme_n for_o our_o pasche_n christ_n be_v immolate_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o therefore_o â—_o let_v we_o feast_v not_o in_o the_o old_a leaven_n nor_o in_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o in_o the_o azyme_n of_o sincerity_n and_o verity_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o other_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicatour_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o i_o mean_v not_o the_o fornicatour_n of_o this_o world_n or_o the_o covetous_a or_o the_o extorsioner_n or_o seruer_n of_o idol_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v have_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o but_o now_o i_o write_v to_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o he_o that_o be_v name_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicatour_n or_o a_o covetous_a person_n or_o idolater_n a_o seruer_n of_o idol_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o a_o extorsioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o ″_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o take_v meat_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o be_v within_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n will_v judge_v take_v away_o ″_o the_o evil-one_a from_o among_o yourselves_o annotation_n chap._n v._n 2._o i_o absent_a s._n paul_n here_o use_v his_o apostolic_a power_n of_o bind_v this_o incestuous_a person_n excommunicate_v he_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o mandaâ—â—â—_n though_o absent_a 4._o you_o be_v gather_v though_o he_o command_v the_o act_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n as_o such_o sentence_n and_o censure_n be_v at_o this_o day_n execute_v also_o yet_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o give_v sentence_n waâ—_n in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o whole_a multitude_n as_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o popular_a sectary_n affirm_v for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prelate_n &_o to_o they_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n upon_o those_o word_n dic_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18_o complain_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v he_o to_o the_o prelate_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o 4._o with_o the_o virtue_n all_o such_o great_a power_n over_o sinner_n be_v hold_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o name_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o whosoever_o set_v light_n by_o it_o despise_v our_o lord_n name_n and_o power_n 5._o to_o satan_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o quite_o out_o of_o christ_n protection_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o church_n
for_o she_o because_o hear_v be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o veil_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a church_n we_o have_v no_o such_o ″_o custom_n nor_o the_o `_o church_n '_o of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o this_o i_o command_v not_o praise_v it_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o to_o better_v thursday_n but_o to_o worse_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o first_o in_o deed_n when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o you_o and_o in_o part_n i_o believe_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o ″_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n also_o that_o they_o also_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o when_o you_o come_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o be_v it_o not_o now_o to_o eat_v ″_o our_o lord_n supper_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o every_o one_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n before_o to_o eat_v and_o one_o certes_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o a_o other_o be_v drink_v âœ_o verse_n 22_o why_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o contemn_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o confound_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o praise_n i_o you_o in_o this_o i_o do_v not_o praise_v you_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o day_n for_o i_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o ″_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 26._o imagine_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n ″_o in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v 22._o ″_o take_v ″_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o give_v thanks_n break_v and_o say_v 19_o ″_o take_v you_o &_o eat_v ″_o this_o be_v ″_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o you_o ″_o this_o do_v you_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o chalice_n ″_o you_o shall_v show_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o he_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 27_o therefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v the_o chalice_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o he_o shall_v be_v ″_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o but_o let_v a_o man_n prove_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o chalice_n âœ_o verse_n 29_o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_z drinketh_z judgement_n to_o himself_o ″_o not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o therefore_o be_v there_o among_o you_o many_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o ″_o many_o sleep_v âœ_o verse_n 31_o but_o if_o we_o do_v ″_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v âœ_o verse_n 32_o but_o while_o we_o be_v judge_v of_o our_o lord_n we_o be_v chastise_v that_o with_o this_o world_n we_o be_v not_o damn_v ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 33_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v ″_o expect_v one_o a_o other_o âœ_o verse_n 34_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o hunger_a let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o judgement_n and_o the_o rest_n ″_o i_o will_v dispose_v when_o i_o come_v annotation_n chap._n xi_o 2._o my_o precept_n our_o pastor_n and_o prelate_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v take_v order_n and_o prescribe_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a in_o every_o state_n as_o time_n and_o place_n require_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n 5._o every_o woman_n what_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o ever_o woman_n have_v though_o supernatural_a as_o some_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v their_o womanly_a shamefastness_n but_o show_v themselves_o subject_a and_o modest_a and_o cover_v their_o head_n with_o a_o veil_n 16._o custom_n if_o woman_n or_o other_o to_o defend_v their_o disorder_n &_o malipertnes_n dispute_n or_o allege_v scripture_n and_o reason_n wrangler_n or_o require_v cause_n of_o their_o preacher_n why_o &_o by_o what_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thus_o restrain_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a make_v they_o no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v our_o custom_n which_o be_v a_o goodly_a rule_n to_o repress_v the_o sauciness_n of_o contentious_a jangler_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o modesty_n and_o reason_n never_o want_n word_n and_o reply_n against_o the_o church_n which_o church_n if_o it_o can_v then_o by_o prescription_n of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o year_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o first_o preacher_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o seditious_a what_o shall_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o fiftene_o hundred_o year_n &_o the_o decree_n of_o many_o hundred_o pastor_n gain_v of_o reasonable_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v wherefore_o heresy_n must_v be_v he_o show_v the_o event_n and_o not_o that_o god_n have_v direct_o so_o appoint_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o that_o they_o be_v it_o come_v of_o man_n malice_n and_o free_a will_v but_o that_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o good_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n &_o the_o church_n unity_n that_o be_v god_n special_a work_n of_o providence_n that_o work_v good_a of_o evil_a and_o for_o that_o there_o shall_v fall_v heresy_n and_o schism_n special_o concern_v the_o article_n and_o use_n of_o the_o b_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n heresy_n whereof_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o treat_v it_o may_v make_v we_o marvel_v the_o less_o to_o see_v so_o great_a dissension_n heresy_n and_o schism_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o weak_a in_o faith_n concern_v the_o same_o such_o thing_n than_o will_v be_v but_o woe_n to_o he_o by_o who_o scandal_n or_o sect_n do_v come_v let_v we_o use_v heretic_n say_v s._n augustine_n not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o approve_v their_o error_n but_o that_o by_o defend_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n against_o their_o deceice_n we_o may_v be_v more_o watchful_a and_o wary_a because_o it_o be_v most_o true_o write_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o the_o try_a and_o approve_a may_v be_v manifest_v or_o discover_v from_o the_o hollow_a heart_n among_o you_o let_v we_o use_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o heretic_n be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o will_v err_v or_o be_v naught_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v out_o they_o profit_v we_o exceed_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o the_o carnal_a in_o the_o church_n to_o seek_v truth_n and_o the_o spiritual_a catholic_n to_o dear_a the_o truth_n for_o there_o be_v innumerable_a holy_a approve_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o discern_v from_o other_o among_o we_o nor_o manifest_a so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o sleep_v in_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n then_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n therefore_o many_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n by_o heretic_n to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o be_v glad_a thereof_o august_n c._n 8._o de_fw-la vera_fw-la relig_n 20._o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o christian_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n only_a sacrifice_n and_o their_o communicate_v thereof_o keep_v great_a feast_n which_o continue_v long_o for_o that_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a upon_o the_o common_a charge_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n charity_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v much_o preserve_v thereby_o 11._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v charity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o be_v keep_v common_o in_o church_n house_n or_o porch_n adjoin_v or_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o see_v tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 19_o 28._o clemens_n alexand._n s._n justine_n s._n augustine_n cont_n faie_v li._n 20_o c._n 20._o after_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o communion_n be_v end_v as_o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 27._o in_o 1_o cor._n in_o initio_fw-la judge_v those_o feast_n s._n paul_n here_o call_v coenas_fw-la dominicas_fw-la because_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n which_o then_o be_v call_v dominica_n sacrament_n that_o be_v our_o lord_n house_n the_o disorder_n therefore_o keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n in_o these_o church-feaste_n of_o charity_n the_o apostle_n seek_v here_o to_o redress_v from_o the_o foul_a abuse_n
verse_n 8_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n ″_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o confirm_v charity_n towards_o he_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o therefore_o also_o have_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o experiment_n of_o you_o whether_o in_o all_o thing_n you_o be_v ″_o obedient_a âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o penance_n i_o pardon_v if_o i_o pardon_v any_o thing_n ″_o for_o you_o ″_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ″_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o cogitation_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o when_o i_o be_v come_v to_o troas_n for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v unto_o i_o in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n for_o that_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o bid_v they_o fare_v well_o i_o go_v forth_o into_o macedonia_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n who_o always_o triumph_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o manife_v the_o odour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o for_o we_o be_v the_o good_a odour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v âœ_o verse_n 16_o to_o some_o in_o deed_n the_o odour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o other_o the_o odour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v so_o sufficient_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o very_o many_o ″_o adulterate_n the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n before_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o speak_v annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o this_o rebuke_n suffice_v absolu_v this_o corinthian_a for_o incest_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o put_v to_o penance_n by_o the_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 5._o and_o here_o order_n be_v give_v for_o his_o absolution_n and_o pardon_v wherein_o first_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a example_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o apostolic_a power_n there_o of_o bind_v and_o here_o of_o lose_v there_o of_o punish_v here_o of_o pardon_v there_o of_o retain_v sin_n here_o of_o remission_n second_o we_o may_v hereby_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a amendment_n cease_v to_o sin_n or_o repentance_n in_o hart_n and_o before_o god_n alone_o be_v always_o enough_o to_o obtain_v full_a reconcilement_n whereas_o we_o see_v here_o his_o separation_n also_o from_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o from_o all_o company_n or_o deal_n with_o other_o christian_a man_n 〈◊〉_d beside_o other_o bodily_a affliction_n all_o which_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n before_o interitus_fw-la carnis_fw-la the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o name_v here_o rebuke_v or_o as_o the_o *_o greek_a word_n also_o import_v mulct_n penalty_n correction_n chastisement_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o offender_n patient_o sustain_v so_o long_o enjoin_v three_o we_o see_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o he_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o spiritual_a magistrate_n to_o measure_v the_o time_n of_o such_o penance_n or_o discipline_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o offence_n commit_v but_o also_o according_a to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o person_n punish_v and_o other_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o their_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v think_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o party_n good_a and_o the_o church_n edification_n last_o by_o this_o whole_a hardling_n of_o the_o offender_n case_n we_o may_v refute_v the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o will_v make_v â—he_n simple_a believe_v protestant_n no_o punishment_n of_o a_o man_n own_o person_n for_o sin_n commit_v nor_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o pain_n temporal_a or_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o life_n past_a to_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v enough_o for_o all_o 12._o which_o epicurian_a doctrine_n be_v refell_v not_o only_o hereby_o but_o also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 4_o john_n the_o baptiste_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o penance_n and_o condign_a work_n or_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n 26._o to_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o in_o christ_n person_n only_o and_o by_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o most_o plain_a speech_n and_o penitential_a canon_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o counsel_n prescribe_v time_n of_o penance_n commend_v penance_n enjoin_v penance_n and_o continual_o use_v the_o word_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n through_o out_o all_o their_o work_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o they_o which_o at_o the_o beginning_n do_v bear_v to_o much_o with_o the_o offender_n and_o seem_v josh_o to_o have_v he_o excommunicate_v in_o so_o austere_a manner_n excommunicate_a yet_o through_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n become_v on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o rigorous_a and_o so_o far_o detest_v the_o malefactor_n after_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v that_o the_o apostle_n now_o mean_v to_o absolve_v he_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v and_o command_v they_o also_o to_o accept_v he_o to_o their_o company_n and_o grace_n again_o 9_o obedient_a authority_n though_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o tyrannical_a dominion_n over_o they_o yet_o he_o challenge_v their_o obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o their_o pastor_n and_o superior_n and_o consequent_o in_o this_o point_n of_o receive_v to_o mercy_n the_o penitent_a corinthian_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v so_o of_o absolve_a also_o be_v in_o s._n paul_n person_n though_o both_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v command_v or_o require_v their_o obedience_n 10._o i_o also_o the_o heretic_n and_o other_o not_o well_o found_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n marvel_v at_o the_o pope_n pardon_n count_v they_o either_o fruitless_a or_o unlawful_a or_o no_o elder_a than_o s._n gregory_n ground_v but_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n power_n and_o right_a of_o they_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o commission_n principal_o give_v to_o peter_n and_o so_o afterward_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o person_n to_o all_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o lose_v in_o earth_n 18._o shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o commission_n the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o old_a do_v cut_v of_o large_a piece_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v to_o offender_n and_o give_v peace_n grace_n or_o indulgence_n 15._o *_o before_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o appoint_a or_o deserve_a punishment_n and_o that_o be_v to_o give_v pardon_n and_o so_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v towards_o the_o corinthian_a loc_fw-la who_o he_o assoil_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n donare_fw-la or_o â—endonare_fw-la do_v signify_v when_o he_o may_v long_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o penance_n and_o temporal_a affliction_n for_o his_o offence_n whereof_o though_o he_o have_v already_o before_o god_n inward_o repent_v yet_o be_v he_o just_o hold_v under_o this_o correction_n for_o some_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o fault_n past_a during_o the_o apostle_n pleasure_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v then_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n due_a to_o sinner_n after_o the_o offence_n itself_o and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n be_v a_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n which_o the_o principal_a magistrate_n of_o god_n church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n have_v ever_o do_v be_v no_o less_o authorise_v to_o pardon_v then_o to_o punish_v and_o by_o imitation_n of_o our_o master_n who_o forgive_v *_o the_o advouteresse_n and_o diverse_a other_o offender_n 11._o not_o only_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o often_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o be_v as_o much_o give_v to_o mercy_n as_o to_o justice_n 10._o for_o you_o theodorete_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o pardon_n to_o the_o corinthian_a at_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n citatu_fw-la timotheus_n and_o titus_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o sundry_a place_n church_n of_o s._n cyprian_n namely_o that_o indulgence_n or_o remission_n be_v give_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a confessor_n or_o martyr_n and_o by_o communicate_v the_o satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o to_o another_o to_o which_o end_n they_o give_v their_o letter_n to_o bishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o diverse_a their_o christian_a brethren_n a_o thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o
mutual_a intercourse_n that_o be_v between_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o very_o answerable_a to_o god_n justice_n 8._o *_o which_o by_o supply_n of_o the_o one_o sort_n that_o abound_v stand_v entire_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o sort_n also_o that_o want_v in_o which_o kind_n the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o himself_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o tribulation_n 24._o supply_v the_o want_v of_o such_o passion_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereupon_o we_o infer_v most_o assure_o that_o the_o satisfactory_a and_o penal_a work_n of_o holy_a saint_n suffer_v in_o this_o life_n be_v communicable_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o faithful_a man_n their_o fellow-member_n in_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o every_o one_o necessity_n and_o deserve_a by_o they_o who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o family_n and_o have_v make_v the_o dispenser_n of_o his_o treasure_n 10._o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ_n for_o that_o many_o might_n of_o ignorance_n or_o pride_n reprove_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o her_o officer_n or_o deny_v the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o be_v so_o great_a over_o man_n soul_n as_o to_o punish_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sort_n s._n paul_n do_v purposely_o and_o precise_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v give_v pardon_n as_o christ_n vicar_n or_o as_o bear_v his_o person_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n may_v marvel_v of_o his_o power_n herein_o except_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n power_n authority_n and_o commission_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o release_v temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o sinner_n translation_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v it_o the_o better_a to_o avoid_v the_o former_a conclusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v indulgence_n in_o the_o face_n or_o sight_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v easy_o understand_v by_o the_o apostle_n like_o insinuation_n of_o christ_n power_n when_o he_o commit_v this_o offender_n to_o satan_n 4._o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v that_o sentence_n in_o the_o name_n and_o with_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o which_o case_n the_o protestant_n blindness_n be_v exceed_o great_a who_o can_v not_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o extol_v christ_n power_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o his_o priest_n see_v the_o apostle_n challenge_v it_o by_o that_o that_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n &_o that_o himself_o do_v it_o in_o his_o name_n virtue_n and_o person_n so_o now_o in_o this_o and_o in_o no_o other_o name_n give_v pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o pardon_n which_o pertain_v propre_o to_o release_n only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a after_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v forgive_v be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o which_o yet_o the_o priest_n *_o by_o express_v commission_n do_v also_o remit_v 2d_o 11._o circumvent_v of_o satan_n salvation_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o dispensation_n of_o such_o discipline_n and_o the_o release_n of_o the_o same_o be_v put_v into_o the_o power_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n minister_n to_o deal_v more_o or_o less_o rigorous_o to_o pardon_v soon_o or_o late_a punish_v long_o or_o short_a while_n as_o shall_v be_v think_v best_a to_o their_o wisdom_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o correction_n or_o pardon_v must_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o party_n soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o which_o to_o some_o and_o some_o certain_a time_n may_v be_v better_o procure_v by_o rigour_n of_o discipline_n then_o by_o indulgence_n to_o some_o other_o by_o levity_n and_o humane_a deal_n so_o pardon_v of_o penance_n be_v call_v in_o old_a counsel_n rather_o then_o by_o overmuch_o chastisement_n 12._o for_o consideration_n whereof_o church_n in_o some_o age_n of_o the_o church_n much_o discipline_n great_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v both_o enjoin_v and_o also_o willing_o sustain_v 5._o and_o then_o be_v the_o less_o pardon_v and_o fewer_n indulgence_n because_o in_o that_o voluntary_a use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o punishment_n and_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n every_o man_n fulfil_v his_o penance_n and_o few_o ask_v pardon_n now_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o devotion_n and_o loathsomeness_n that_o man_n common_o have_v to_o do_v great_a penance_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o ever_o before_o time_n yet_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n know_v with_o the_o apostle_n the_o cogitation_n of_o satan_n how_o he_o will_v in_o this_o delicate_a time_n drive_v man_n either_o to_o desperation_n or_o to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o course_n of_o canonical_a discipline_n enjoin_v small_a penance_n and_o seldom_o use_v extremity_n with_o offender_n as_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v but_o condescend_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o child_n pardon_v exceed_v often_o and_o much_o not_o only_o all_o enjoin_v penance_n but_o also_o all_o or_o great_a part_n of_o what_o punishment_n temporal_a so_o ever_o due_a or_o deserve_a either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o the_o next_o as_o for_o the_o heretic_n which_o neither_o like_o the_o church_n lenity_n and_o pardon_v in_o these_o day_n nor_o the_o old_a rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 18._o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o jew_n â—_o that_o condemn_a john_n the_o baptist_n of_o austerity_n and_o christ_n of_o to_o much_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n not_o know_v nor_o like_v in_o deed_n either_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commission_n in_o bind_v or_o lose_v or_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 17._o adulterate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v commodity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n scripture_n as_o vulgar_a vintner_n do_v of_o their_o wine_n whereby_o be_v express_v the_o peculiar_a trade_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o exceed_o proper_a to_o the_o protestant_n that_o so_o corrupt_a scripture_n by_o mixture_n of_o their_o own_o fantasy_n by_o false_a translation_n gloss_n colourable_a and_o pleasant_a commentary_n to_o deceive_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o taverner_n and_o tapster_n do_v to_o make_v their_o wine_n salable_a by_o manifold_a artificial_a deceit_n the_o apostle_n contrariwise_o as_o all_o catholic_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n and_o utter_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o entire_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o sort_n as_o the_o father_n leave_v they_o to_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v or_o speak_v chap._n iii_o lest_o the_o judaical_a false_a apostle_n shall_v object_v again_o that_o he_o praise_v himself_o he_o say_v that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o commendation_n and_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o ministry_n he_o thereof_o infer_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a they_o they_o of_o the_o old_a 12_o and_o our_o people_n more_o lighten_v than_o they_o verse_n 1_o begin_v we_o again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o do_v we_o need_v as_o certain_a epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o our_o epistle_n you_o be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ″_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o &_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o the_o table_n carnal_a of_o the_o hart_n peâ—tecost_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o such_o confidence_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n ″_o of_o ourselves_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficience_n be_v of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o also_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n for_o ″_o the_o letter_z killeth_z but_o the_o spirit_n quicken_v âœ_o verse_n 7_o and_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n with_o letter_n figure_v in_o stone_n be_v in_o glory_n so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israël_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n that_o be_v make_v void_a âœ_o verse_n 8_o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o in_o glory_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o damnation_n be_v in_o glory_n
give_v we_o ″_o unto_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a âœ_o verse_n 9_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v as_o it_o be_v to_o terrify_v you_o by_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o his_o epistle_n in_o deed_n say_v they_o be_v sore_o and_o vehement_a but_o his_o bodily_a presence_n weak_a and_o his_o speech_n contemptible_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v he_o this_o think_v that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v in_o word_n by_o epistle_n absent_a such_o also_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n present_a âœ_o verse_n 12_o for_o we_o dare_v not_o match_v or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o certain_a that_o commend_v themselves_o but_o we_o measure_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o and_o compare_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o we_o will_v not_o glory_v above_o our_o measure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v measure_v to_o we_o a_o measure_n to_o reach_v even_o unto_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o for_o not_o as_o though_o we_o reach_v not_o unto_o you_o do_v we_o extend_v ourselves_o beyond_o for_o we_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o not_o glory_v above_o measure_n in_o other_o man_n labour_n but_o have_v 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o your_o faith_n increase_v to_o be_v magnify_v in_o you_o according_a to_o our_o rule_n abundant_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o yea_o unto_o those_o place_n that_o be_v beyond_o you_o to_o evangelise_v not_o in_o a_o other_o man_n rule_n to_o glory_v in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v before_o 23_o âœ_o verse_n 17_o but_o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o our_o lord_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o god_n commend_v annotation_n chap._n x._o 4._o weapon_n heretic_n he_o mean_v the_o ample_a spiritual_a and_o apostolical_a power_n give_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o false_a apostle_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n who_o be_v here_o note_v special_o by_o pride_n and_o insolence_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mark_n of_o such_o fellow_n to_o extol_v themselves_o above_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o science_n of_o god_n pride_n which_o consist_v in_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o to_o revenge_v heretic_n you_o may_v see_v hereby_o that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n only_o as_o some_o heretic_n hold_v to_o remit_v or_o retain_v sin_n place_n but_o that_o it_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v judge_n and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o other_o like_a rebel_n which_o power_n *_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a rebel_n of_o this_o time_n be_v convince_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o place_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 1â—_n apply_v also_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o hieremie_n c._n 1_o 10._o behold_v i_o appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o plant_v pluck_v up_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o power_n apostolic_a here_o allege_v by_o s._n paul_n marry_o they_o will_v glad_o draw_v this_o power_n from_o the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n consistory_n to_o themselves_o their_o minister_n and_o consistory_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shop_n and_o counsel_n of_o sedition_n and_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o this_o time_n against_o the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n 8._o unto_o edification_n execute_v this_o great_a power_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n special_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v give_v for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n so_o it_o must_v not_o be_v use_v against_o the_o innocent_a no_o nor_o yet_o upon_o heretic_n or_o other_o offender_n but_o where_o and_o when_o it_o may_v by_o likelihod_a benefit_n either_o the_o party_n or_o the_o people_n or_o may_v be_v execute_v without_o the_o hurt_n or_o perturbation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o often_o time_n it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o offender_n which_o cause_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v his_o uttermost_a authority_n against_o the_o false_a apostle_n which_o disturb_v they_o till_o themselves_o be_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o he_o lest_o by_o punish_v the_o principal_a offender_n a_o great_a disturbance_n and_o revolt_n may_v fall_v among_o the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v not_o before_o in_o perfect_a obedience_n chap._n xi_o he_o reason_v the_o matter_n with_o the_o corinthian_n why_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o false_a apostle_n before_o he_o 16_o and_o because_o they_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o brag_v and_o commend_v themselves_o and_o to_o abuse_v they_o so_o miserable_o he_o trust_v they_o will_v also_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n 21_o and_o so_o he_o begin_v and_o first_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o judaical_a respect_n wherein_o only_o stand_v all_o their_o boast_n to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v he_o add_v afterward_o such_o a_o long_a roll_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o christ_n as_o be_v incomparable_a verse_n 1_o will_v god_n you_o can_v bear_v some_o little_a of_o my_o folly_n but_o do_v you_o also_o support_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 2_o for_o i_o emulate_v you_o with_o the_o emulation_n of_o god_n for_o i_o have_v heresy_n despouse_v you_o to_o one_o man_n to_o present_v you_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n seduce_v eve_n by_o his_o subtlety_n 4_o so_o your_o sense_n may_v be_v corrupt_v &_o fall_v ″_o from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o if_o he_o that_o charge_n come_v preach_v a_o other_o christ_n whon_n we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o you_o receive_v a_o other-spirit_n who_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v or_o a_o other_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v you_o may_v well_o suffer_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o i_o suppose_v that_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a apostle_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o although_o ″_o rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o not_o in_o knowledge_n but_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o or_o do_v i_o commit_v a_o sin_n humble_v myself_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v because_o i_o evamgelize_v unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n gratis_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o other_o church_n i_o spoil_v take_v a_o stipend_n for_o your_o ministry_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o have_v need_n i_o be_v burdenous_a to_o none_o for_o that_o which_o i_o want_v the_o brethren_n supply_v that_o come_v from_o macedonia_n &_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v keep_v myself_o without_o burden_n to_o you_o and_o will_v keep_v âœ_o verse_n 10_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o that_o this_o glory_v shall_v not_o be_v infringe_v towards_o i_o in_o the_o countrire_n of_o achaia_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o wherefore_o because_o i_o love_v you_o not_o god_n do_v know_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o will_v also_o do_v that_o i_o may_v cut_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n that_o in_o that_o which_o they_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v find_v even_o like_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o such_o false_a apostle_n be_v heresy_n crafty_a work_n transfigure_v themselves_o into_o apostle_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o satan_n himself_o transfigure_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n therefore_o if_o his_o minister_n be_v transfigure_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o again_o i_o say_v let_v no_o man_n think_v i_o to_o be_v foolish_a otherwise_o take_v i_o as_o foolish_a that_o i_o also_o may_v glory_v a_o little_a âœ_o verse_n 17_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v i_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o foolishness_n in_o this_o substance_n of_o glory_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o because_o many_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n i_o also_o will_v glory_v âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o you_o do_v glad_o suffer_v the_o foolish_a seâ—agesme_fw-fr whereas_o yourselves_o be_v wise_a âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o you_o suffer_v if_o a_o man_n bring_v you_o into_o servitude_n if_o a_o man_n devour_v if_o a_o man_n take_v if_o a_o man_n be_v extol_v if_o a_o man_n strike_v you_o on_o the_o face_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o i_o speak_v according_a to_o dishonour_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v
his_o vocation_n and_o doctrine_n to_o their_o trial_n and_o approbation_n and_o to_o join_v in_o office_n teach_v and_o society_n or_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a vocation_n that_o can_v sever_v or_o separate_v the_o person_n so_o call_v in_o doctrine_n or_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o ordinary_a know_v society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o priest_n council_n therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v upon_o what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o that_o will_v not_o have_v his_o call_n and_o doctrine_n try_v by_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n or_o disdain_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o confer_v with_o peter_n and_o other_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a teacher_n a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o heretic_n by_o which_o rule_n you_o may_v try_v all_o your_o new_a teacher_n of_o luther_n or_o caluins_n school_n who_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o dare_v put_v their_o preach_n to_o such_o conference_n or_o trial_n of_o holy_a council_n or_o bishop_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n be_v 2._o in_o vain_a requisite_a though_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o preach_v know_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o because_o other_o man_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v so_o much_o till_o it_o be_v allow_v by_o such_o as_o be_v without_o all_o exception_n know_v to_o be_v apostle_n &_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o discern_v whether_o the_o vocation_n spirit_n &_o gospel_n of_o paul_n be_v of_o god_n he_o know_v he_o shall_v otherwise_o without_o conference_n with_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o labour_n both_o for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v he_o have_v not_o have_v say_v s._n hierom_n security_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o peter_n sentence_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v with_o he_o hiero._n ep_v 29._o c._n 2._o see_v tertul._n li._n 4_o cont._n marc._n nu_fw-la 3._o therefore_o by_o revelation_n he_o go_v to_o confer_v with_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o by_o they_o have_v his_o apostleship_n and_o gospel_n like_v and_o approve_v he_o may_v preach_v with_o more_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a apostle_n do_v not_o as_o the_o seditious_a proud_a heretic_n do_v now_o a_o day_n which_o refuse_v all_o man_n attestation_n or_o approbation_n testimony_n will_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n only_o as_o also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o absurdity_n as_o the_o adversary_n will_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n testimony_n see_v the_o gospel_n which_o s._n paul_n preach_v be_v of_o as_o much_o certainty_n and_o of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o conference_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o apostle_n without_o all_o derogation_n to_o the_o truth_n dignity_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o cavil_v of_o heretic_n that_o we_o make_v subject_a god_n oracle_n to_o man_n censure_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o the_o church_n be_v content_a to_o grant_v unto_o they_o so_o be_v vain_a and_o false_a i_o or_o to_o bear_v witness_v or_o to_o give_v evidence_n or_o attestation_n that_o the_o preach_v or_o writing_n of_o such_o be_v true_a and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o true_a no_o more_o than_o the_o goldsmith_n or_o touchstone_n that_o try_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v true_a gold_n make_v it_o good_a gold_n but_o they_o give_v evidence_n to_o man_n that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o disputation_n also_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n be_v superfluous_a either_o give_a testimony_n to_o the_o other_o and_o both_o assure_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o error_n etc._n the_o church_n yet_o be_v before_o the_o scripture_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o proper_a dwell_n temple_n or_o subject_n of_o god_n and_o his_o grace_n for_o the_o which_o church_n the_o scripture_n be_v and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v judicial_a authority_n by_o office_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o determine_v of_o doubtful_a question_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o controversy_n in_o religion_n &_o to_o punish_v disobedient_a person_n of_o which_o judicial_a power_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o capable_a as_o neither_o the_o truth_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v so_o evident_a to_o man_n '_o nor_o so_o agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o every_o particular_a resolution_n as_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n require_v certain_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o great_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o both_o but_o in_o such_o diverse_a kind_n as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v well_o compare_v together_o the_o controversy_n be_v much_o like_a as_o if_o a_o man_n touch_v the_o rule_v a_o case_n in_o la_o or_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o question_n shall_v ask_v whether_o the_o judge_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o party_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n or_o credit_n which_o be_v as_o frivolous_a a_o dispute_n as_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_a part_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o will_v be_v try_v by_o no_o other_o judge_v but_o by_o his_o own_o write_n or_o evidence_n with_o such_o trister_n and_o seditious_a person_n have_v we_o to_o do_v now_o a_o day_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v intolerable_a in_o any_o profane_a science_n or_o faculty_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o add_v nothing_o the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v of_o s._n paul_n be_v whole_o of_o god_n church_n &_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n probation_n as_o gold_n be_v to_o the_o touch_n stone_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o all_o point_n pure_a nothing_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o amend_v therein_o by_o the_o apostle_n even_o so_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n whole_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n endite_v be_v put_v to_o the_o church_n trial_n be_v find_v prove_v and_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n to_o be_v such_o and_o not_o make_v true_a alter_v or_o amend_v by_o the_o same_o without_o which_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o themselves_o be_v always_o true_a before_o but_o not_o so_o know_v to_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n nor_o they_o so_o bind_v to_o take_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o famous_a sentence_n of_o s._n augustine_n cont._n ep_v fund_z c._n 5._o which_o trouble_v the_o heretic_n so_o much_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o 7._o to_o peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n we_o may_v not_o think_v as_o the_o heretic_n deceitfu_o teach_v province_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o distincted_a that_o none_o can_v preach_v or_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n but_o in_o those_o several_a place_n or_o towards_o those_o people_n or_o province_n only_o whereunto_o by_o god_n appointment_n or_o their_o own_o lot_n or_o election_n they_o be_v special_o design_v for_o every_o apostle_n may_v by_o christ_n commission_n mat._n 28._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n use_v all_o spiritual_a function_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o for_o the_o more_o particualr_a regard_n &_o care_n of_o province_n &_o for_o peace_n &_o order_n sake_n some_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o country_n &_o some_o to_o a_o other_o as_o of_o the_o other_o apostle_n we_o see_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o for_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n apostle_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n &_o other_o that_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o two_o chief_a and_o most_o renown_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v give_v as_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v s._n peter_n lot_n that_o herein_o also_o he_o may_v resemble_v our_o saviour_n 15._o who_o be_v send_v namely_o *_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v proper_o *_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n 15._o the_o second_o be_v s._n paul_n who_o christ_n choose_v special_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o either_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o gentile_n only_o whon_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n report_n only_o in_o every_o place_n first_o to_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o synagogs_n &_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o write_v also_o to_o the_o hebrews_n &_o ever_o have_v special_a regard_n &_o honour_n to_o they_o
or_o peter_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o jew_v only_o justit_fw-la that_o he_o can_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o gentile_n see_v he_o be_v *_o the_o man_n choose_v of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o gentile_n shall_v first_o believe_v who_o first_o baptize_v they_o and_o first_o give_v order_n concern_v they_o therefore_o the_o treachery_n of_o caluin_n be_v intolerable_a that_o upon_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v will_v have_v the_o simple_a suppose_n apostleship_n that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o may_v he_o bar_v â—_o john_n from_o ephesus_n also_o nor_o deal_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o thing_n against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o appointment_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n as_o though_o thereby_o the_o one_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o not_o to_o preach_v or_o meddle_v within_o his_o fellow_n compass_v and_o which_o be_v further_o most_o seditious_a he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o keep_v fast_o the_o foresay_a compact_n and_o rather_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o s._n paul_n apostleship_n then_o to_o s._n peter_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n authority_n and_o apostleship_n of_o both_o be_v not_o a_o like_a true_a and_o all_o of_o one_o holy_a spirit_n whether_o they_o preach_v to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o both_o do_v preach_v unto_o both_o people_n â—aul_v as_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o at_o length_n partly_o by_o the_o daily_a decay_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o their_o incredulity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o in_o christianity_n the_o distinction_n of_o jew_n &_o gentil_n cease_v after_o a_o season_n both_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o found_v the_o church_n common_a to_o the_o hebrews_n and_o all_o nation_n peter_n first_o and_o paul_n afterward_o and_o therefore_o tertullian_n say_v the_o prâ—script_n nu_fw-la 14._o o_o happy_a church_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n pour_v out_o all_o doctrine_n with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n suffer_v like_a to_o our_o lord_n passion_n where_o paul_n be_v â—rowned_v with_o john_n baptist_n death_n 9_o give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o society_n there_o be_v and_o always_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o common_a fellowship_n and_o fraternity_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o church_n successor_n into_o which_o society_n who_o so_o ever_o enter_v not_o but_o sand_v in_o schism_n and_o separation_n from_o peter_n and_o the_o chief_a apostolic_a pastor_n what_o pretence_n so_o ever_o he_o have_v or_o whence_o so_o ever_o he_o challenge_v authority_n he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o true_a pastor_n which_o union_n and_o communion_n together_o be_v so_o necessary_a even_o in_o s._n paul_n case_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o special_a call_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o his_o elder_a apostle_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o their_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o ss_z peter_n james_n and_o john_n be_v not_o send_v to_o s._n paul_n to_o join_v with_o he_o or_o to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o doctrine_n and_o calling_n by_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v send_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o know_v ordinary_a apostle_n they_o therefore_o give_v paul_n their_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v he_o into_o their_o society_n and_o not_o he_o they_o and_o s._n hieroms_n rule_n concern_v this_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a to_o the_o world_n end_n speak_v of_o s._n peter_n successor_n he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v ep._n 17._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o call_v rome_n tutissimum_fw-la communionis_fw-la portum_fw-la the_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a haven_n of_o communion_n or_o society_n preeminence_n ep._n 16._o 6._o â—_o and_o whereas_o the_o heretic_n by_o this_o also_o will_v prove_v that_o peter_n have_v no_o preeminence_n above_o paul_n be_v his_o fellow_n apostle_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a as_o though_o all_o of_o one_o fellowship_n or_o brotherhod_n he_o always_o equal_a or_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o order_n and_o government_n superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n in_o every_o society_n well_o appoint_v and_o they_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o whole_a passage_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o special_a and_o in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o james_n and_o john_n be_v also_o as_o s._n paul_n be_v also_o call_v in_o more_o singular_a sort_n the_o apostle_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o s._n barnabas_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o take_v here_o into_o this_o society_n as_o they_o be_v both_o at_o once_o and_o alike_o segregated_a into_o this_o ministry_n and_o order_v together_o act._n 13._o it_o be_v a_o poor_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v or_o think_v s._n peter_n not_o to_o be_v above_o s._n barnabas_n neither_o because_o of_o this_o society_n and_o fellowship_n unto_o which_o he_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o s._n paul_n 11._o i_o resist_v he_o peter_n wicked_a porphyry_n as_o s._n hierom_n write_v charge_v s._n paul_n of_o envy_n and_o malâ—part_v boldness_n and_o s._n peter_n of_o error_n proem_n comment_fw-fr in_o galat._n even_o so_o the_o like_a impious_a son_n of_o cham_n for_o this_o and_o for_o other_o thing_n glad_o charge_v s._n peter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n and_o ill_a man_n to_o be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o saint_n reprehend_v and_o their_o fault_n discover_v as_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichee_n other_o who_o gather_v out_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v worthy_a blame_n who_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n defend_v at_o large_a against_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o before_o he_o s._n cyprian_n find_v here_o upon_o this_o apostle_n reprehension_n much_o matter_n of_o praise_v both_o their_o virtue_n s._n paul_n great_a zeal_n and_o s._n peter_n wonderful_a humility_n that_o the_o one_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v his_o superior_a and_o that_o the_o other_o in_o that_o excellent_a dignity_n will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o ill_a part_n nor_o by_o allegation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n disdain_n or_o refuse_v to_o be_v controwl_v by_o his_o junior_a which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o count_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o more_o to_o be_v imitate_v for_o neither_o peter_n say_v s._n cyprian_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v the_o church_n when_o paul_n dispute_v with_o he_o of_o circumcision_n chalâ—uged_v insolent_o or_o arrogant_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o therefore_o the_o late_a disciple_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v he_o ep_v 71_o ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la nu_fw-la 2._o and_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 19_o c_o 2_o in_o fine_a that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v do_v of_o paul_n profitable_o by_o the_o liberty_n of_o charity_n the_o same_o peter_n take_v in_o good_a part_n by_o holy_a and_o benign_a godliness_n of_o humility_n and_o so_o he_o give_v unto_o posterity_n a_o more_o rare_a and_o holy_a example_n if_o at_o any_o time_n perhaps_o they_o do_v amiss_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v correct_v of_o their_o junior_n than_o paul_n for_o to_o be_v bold_a and_o confident_a yea_o the_o inferior_n to_o resist_v their_o better_n for_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprehend_v brotherly_a charity_n always_o preserve_v by_o which_o notable_a speech_n of_o the_o doctor_n we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o frivolous_o the_o heretic_n argue_v hereupon_o that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v superior_a to_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o reprehend_v of_o he_o whereas_o the_o father_n make_v it_o a_o example_n to_o the_o superior_n to_o bear_v with_o humility_n the_o correption_n or_o controlment_n even_o of_o their_o inferior_n namely_o by_o this_o example_n s._n augustine_n li._n 2_o the_o bapt_a 6._o 1._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o b._n martyr_n s._n cyprian_a who_o walk_v awry_n touch_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v of_o heretic_n can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o have_v be_v offend_v to_o be_v admonish_v &_o reform_v in_o that_o point_n by_o his_o fellow_n or_o inferior_n much_o less_o by_o a_o whole_a council_n we_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o excellent_a grace_n be_v so_o preeminent_a when_o he_o do_v otherwise_o concern_v circumcision_n then_o the_o truth_n require_v be_v correct_v of_o paul_n the_o late_a apostle_n i_o think_v without_o any_o reproach_n unto_o he_o cyprian_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o peter_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o i_o ought_v rather_o
christ_n keep_v conventicle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o spirit_n and_o idol_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n see_v clemens_n alexand._n strom._n 3_o tertullian_n li._n 5._o cont_n martion_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o false_a teacher_n that_o feign_a themselves_o to_o have_v revelation_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v keep_v touch_v difference_n of_o clean_a &_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o that_o *_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothee_n where_o s._n paul_n call_v abstain_v from_o meat_n after_o the_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a manner_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n whereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o that_o place_n haimo_fw-la a_o godly_a ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o place_n say_v further_a that_o some_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_v also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v four_o angel_n precedent_n of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o man_n body_n and_o that_o in_o feign_a hypocrisy_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o call_v humility_n they_o pretend_v to_o worship_v by_o sacrifice_n the_o say_a angel_n theophylacte_n expound_v this_o feign_a humility_n of_o certain_a heretic_n that_o pretend_v the_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v a_o derogation_n to_o christ_n majesty_n worship_v angel_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n all_o which_o we_o set_v down_o with_o more_o diligence_n that_o the_o heretic_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o abuse_v this_o place_n against_o the_o duâ—_n reverence_n and_o respect_n or_o prayer_n make_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o the_o scripture_n record_v so_o often_o to_o offer_v our_o prayer_n up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o have_v be_v lawful_o reverence_v of_o the_o patriarch_n never_o as_o god_n but_o as_o god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n josu_n 5_o 14._o tob._n 12_o 12._o gen._n 48_o 16._o angelus_n qui_fw-la â—ruit_fw-la mâ—_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v unto_o &_o can_v help_v &_o hear_v we_o see_v s._n hierom_n in_o cap._n 10_o daniâ—lis_n s._n ambrose_n in_o psal_n 118._o ser_n 1._o s._n augustine_n li._n 10_o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 12._o bede_n li._n 4_o in_o cantica_fw-la c._n 24._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n because_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v with_o such_o false_a preacher_n as_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o prefer_v the_o angel_n which_o give_v the_o law_n or_o other_o whatsoever_o before_o christ_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o often_o affirm_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o head_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o creature_n angel_n potestat_n principality_n or_o whatsoever_o 20._o why_o do_v you_o a_o marvellous_a impudent_a translation_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o english_a bible_n thus_o translation_n why_o be_v you_o burden_v with_o tradition_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o that_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o tradition_n odious_a here_o they_o put_v it_o of_o purpose_n not_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o other_o place_n where_o tradition_n be_v commend_v 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o 2_o thes_n 2._o and_o where_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o most_o flat_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o they_o translate_v it_o instruction_n ordinancesâ—punc_fw-la etc._n etc._n 21._o touch_v not_o fast_n the_o heretic_n as_o before_o and_o always_o very_o vain_o allege_v this_o against_o the_o catholic_a fasting_n when_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o foresay_a false_a teacher_n that_o though_o to_o make_v the_o christian_n subject_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o old_a law_n of_o not_o eat_v hog_n coney_n hare_n fleshâ—punc_fw-la and_o such_o like_a not_o to_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n nor_o any_o place_n where_o a_o woman_n in_o her_o flower_n have_v sit_v &_o other_o infinite_a doctrine_n of_o touch_v taste_v wash_a eat_a and_o the_o rest_n either_o command_v to_o the_o old_a people_n by_o god_n or_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v voluntary_o take_v up_o by_o themselves_o sometime_o clean_o against_o god_n ordinance_n and_o often_o frivolous_a and_o superstitious_a which_o sort_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n so_o here_o s._n paul_n call_v the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o superstition_n and_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d voluntary_a worship_n that_o be_v invent_v by_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n or_o any_o lawful_a authority_n of_o such_o who_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o obey_v against_o such_o sectmaister_n therefore_o as_o will_v have_v yoke_v the_o faithful_a again_o with_o the_o jewish_a or_o heretical_a fast_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o like_a s._n paul_n speak_v and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n fast_n or_o doctrine_n 23._o have_v a_o show_v again_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n object_n that_o these_o foresay_a false_a teacher_n pretend_a holiness_n it_o wisdom_n and_o chastisement_n of_o their_o body_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o forbid_v certain_a meat_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n observation_n even_o as_o the_o catholic_n do_v it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v so_o and_o so_o do_v most_o vice_n imitate_v virtue_n for_o if_o chastise_v of_o man_n body_n and_o repress_v their_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n be_v not_o godly_a and_o if_o abstinence_n from_o some_o meat_n be_v not_o laudable_o and_o profitable_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n no_o heretic_n to_o induce_v the_o abolish_v observation_n and_o difference_n of_o meat_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o the_o condemnation_n of_o certain_a meat_n and_o creature_n as_o abominable_a according_a to_o other_o will_v have_v false_o pretend_v the_o chastisement_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o make_v other_o show_v of_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n to_o find_v their_o unlawful_a heretical_a or_o judaical_a superstition_n concern_v the_o same_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o her_o child_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n s._n john_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o bless_a man_n do_v that_o lawful_o godly_a religious_o and_o sincere_o in_o deed_n to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a 27._o which_o these_o false_a apostle_n only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o *_o s._n paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n in_o deed_n by_o watch_v â—asting_a and_o many_o other_o affliction_n and_o that_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v true_a wisdom_n and_o piety_n in_o deed_n the_o foresay_a heretic_n not_o so_o but_o to_o induce_v the_o colossian_n to_o judaisme_n and_o other_o abominable_a error_n do_v but_o pretend_v these_o thing_n in_o hypocrisy_n chap._n iii_o he_o exhort_v to_o mortify_v and_o put_v of_o all_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o to_o put_v on_o such_o virtue_n as_o be_v for_o the_o new_a man_n 18_o in_o particular_a also_o wife_n and_o husband_n child_n and_o parent_n servant_n and_o master_n each_o sort_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n verse_n 1_o therefore_o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n â—ue_v seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o mind_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v your_o life_n than_o you_o also_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o *_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o fornication_n uncleanness_n lust_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o â—_o avarice_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o service_n of_o idol_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o incredulity_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o in_o which_o you_o also_o walk_v sometime_o when_o you_o live_v in_o they_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o but_o now_o lay_v you_o also_o all_o away_o anger_n indignation_n malice_n blasphemy_n filthy_a talk_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o lie_v not_o one_o to_o a_o other_o 22._o *_o spoil_v yourselves_o of_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o act_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o â—_o do_v on_o the_o new_a he_o that_o be_v renew_v unto_o knowledge_n 26._o *_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o where_o there_o be_v not_o gentile_a and_o jewe_a circumcision_n and_o prepuce_fw-la barbarous_a and_o scythian_a bond_n and_o free_a but_o all_o and_o in_o all_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o put_v you_o on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n epiphanie_n holy_a and_o belove_a 32._o *_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n benignity_n humility_n modesty_n patience_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o support_v one_o a_o other_o and_o pardon_v one_o a_o other_o if_o any_o
10_o c._n 23._o tradition_n cause_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o baptize_v of_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v notwithstanding_o s._n cyprian_n authority_n and_o the_o manifold_a scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o pregnant_a de_fw-fr bap_n li._n 2._o c._n 7._o by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o without_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n never_o so_o plain_a epiphanius_n no_o arian_n no_o macedonian_a no_o eutychian_a no_o pelagian_a no_o zuinglian_a will_v yield_v we_o must_v use_v tradition_n say_v s._n epiphanius_n â—har_n 61_o apostolicorum_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v certain_a thing_n in_o writing_n certain_a by_o tradition_n and_o for_o that_o he_o allege_v this_o place_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n and_o again_o haer_fw-mi 55._o melchise_v there_o be_v bound_n set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_n up_o of_o our_o faith_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v every_o way_n rinse_v s._n irenaeus_n li._n 3._o c._n 4._o irenaeus_n have_v one_o notable_a chapter_n that_o in_o all_o question_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o withal_o that_o the_o way_n to_o try_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o fountain_n be_v by_o the_o apostolic_a succession_n of_o bishop_n but_o special_o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v of_o rome_n declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o there_o be_v many_o barbarous_a people_n simple_a for_o learning_n but_o for_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n most_o wise_a tertullian_n which_o never_o have_v scripture_n but_o learn_v only_o by_o tradition_n tertullian_n li._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la militis_fw-la nu_fw-la â—_o recken_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o christian_a observation_n or_o custom_n as_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n do_v in_o manner_n the_o same_o whereof_o in_o fine_a he_o conclude_v cyprian_n of_o such_o and_o such_o if_o thou_o require_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n origen_n origen_n also_o of_o this_o matter_n write_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o there_o name_v whereof_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v then_o tradition_n from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n ho._n 5._o in_o numer_n s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n refer_v the_o pray_v and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n to_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n in_o fine_a eâ—_n hierarch_n c._n 7._o parte_fw-la 3._o so_o do_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr coron_n militit_fw-la s._n augustine_n de_fw-fr â—ura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n chrysostom_n ho._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philip._n in_o moral_a s._n damascene_fw-la sâ—r._n de_fw-fr defunctis_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la we_o may_v add_v to_o all_o this_o thereof_o that_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o all_o the_o book_n and_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v give_v we_o by_o tradition_n else_o we_o shall_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o take_v they_o as_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o work_n of_o s._n ignatius_n s._n clement_n s._n denys_n and_o the_o like_a the_o true_a sense_n also_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n have_v &_o heretic_n have_v not_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n the_o crede_fw-la be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n tradition_n ruffin_n in_o expo_n symb._n in_o principio_fw-la hiero._n ep_v 61._o c._n 9_o ambros_n ser._n 38._o aug._n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catechum_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o what_o scripture_n have_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v accept_v nothing_o not_o express_o write_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a plain_a scripture_n all_o the_o father_n most_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v either_o believe_v tradition_n or_o nothing_o at_o al._n and_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v whether_o if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o scripture_n be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n they_o will_v believe_v they_o or_o no_o if_o they_o say_v no_o than_o they_o be_v impious_a that_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o apostle_n preach_v if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v it_o then_o to_o prove_v unto_o they_o this_o point_n we_o bring_v they_o such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o so_o many_o father_n before_o name_v near_o to_o those_o day_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n practice_v and_o asseveration_n descend_v down_o from_o man_n to_o man_n to_o our_o time_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n at_o least_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o all_o reasonable_a man_n judgement_n special_o when_o it_o be_v know_v that_o s._n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n equal_a in_o time_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n as_o eusebius_n witness_v li._n 3._o ec._n hist_o c._n 30._o and_o tertullia_n book_n of_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n be_v to_o no_o other_o effect_n but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o vantage_n above_o heretic_n that_o she_o can_v prove_v her_o truth_n by_o plain_a apostolic_a tradition_n as_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o do_v chap._n iii_o he_o desire_v their_o prayer_n 4_o and_o inculcate_v his_o precept_n and_o tradition_n namely_o of_o work_v quiet_o for_o their_o own_o live_n command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o disobedient_a verse_n 1_o for_o the_o rest_n brethren_z pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v course_n and_o be_v glorify_v do_v as_o also_o with_o you_o 18._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o importunate_a and_o naughty_a man_n 3._o for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o but_o our_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v confirm_v and_o keep_v you_o from_o evil_a âœ_o verse_n 4_o and_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o you_o in_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o command_v both_o you_o do_v and_o will_v do_v âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o our_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o god_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o and_o we_o denounce_v unto_o you_o brethren_z in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n walk_v inordinarly_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tradition_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o us._n âœ_o verse_n 7_o for_o yourselves_o know_v how_o you_o ought_v to_o imitate_v we_o for_o we_o have_v not_o be_v unquiet_a among_o you_o 20._o âœ_o verse_n 8_o *_o neither_o have_v we_o eat_v bread_n of_o any_o man_n gratis_o 4._o but_o in_o labour_n &_o in_o toil_n night_n and_o day_n work_v 2._o lest_o we_o shall_v burden_v any_o of_o you_o âœ_o verse_n 9_o *_o not_o as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o authority_n 6._o but_o that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o a_o pattern_n unto_o you_o for_o to_o imitate_v us._n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o also_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o denounce_v to_o you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v â—_o neither_o let_v he_o eat_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o for_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a among_o you_o that_o walk_v unquiet_o work_v nothing_o but_o curious_o meddle_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v such_o we_o denounce_v &_o beseech_v they_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o work_v with_o silence_n they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o you_o brethren_n *_o faint_a not_o welldoing_a 9_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o if_o any_o â—_o obey_v not_o our_o word_n â—_o note_n he_o by_o a_o epistle_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o do_v not_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v and_o do_v not_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o and_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n himself_o give_v you_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 17_o the_o salvation_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n paul_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n in_o every_o epistle_n so_o i_o write_v âœ_o verse_n 18_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o al._n amen_o annotation_n chap._n iii_o 10._o neither_o let_v they_o eat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o rule_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o this_o handworke_n
proper_a vice_n both_o of_o judaical_a and_o of_o heretical_a false_a teacher_n unlearned_a to_o profess_v knowledge_n and_o great_a skill_n in_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v in_o deed_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o learned_a most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o know_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o divinity_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n true_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o read_v their_o book_n or_o hear_v they_o preach_v 9_o the_o la_o not_o make_v to_o the_o just_a by_o this_o place_n and_o the_o like_a the_o libertine_n of_o our_o day_n will_v discharge_v themselves_o who_o they_o count_v just_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o law_n scripture_n but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o just_a man_n do_v well_o not_o as_o compel_v by_o la_o or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o transgressor_n thereof_o but_o of_o grace_n &_o mere_a love_n towards_o god_n &_o all_o goodness_n most_o willing_o though_o there_o be_v no_o law_n to_o command_v he_o 21._o deliver_v to_o satan_n thereof_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n be_v here_o excommunicate_v for_o fall_v from_o their_o faith_n &_o teach_v heresy_n a_o example_n unto_o bishop_n to_o use_v their_o spiritual_a power_n upon_o such_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n corporal_a affliction_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n be_v join_v to_o excommunication_n where_o we_o see_v also_o the_o devil_n readiness_n to_o invade_v they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o that_o case_n whereof_o s._n hierom_n ep_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n c._n 7_o have_v these_o memorable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistreus_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o kâ—â—is_n of_o heaven_n excommunication_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v of_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n thereof_o or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n so_o say_v he_o which_o word_n will_v god_n every_o christian_a man_n will_v weigh_v chap._n ii_o by_o his_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o appoint_v public_a prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n 8_o also_o man_n to_o pray_v in_o at_o place_n 9_o and_o woman_n also_o in_o seemly_a attire_n 11_o to_o learn_v of_o man_n and_o not_o to_o be_v teacher_n in_o any_o wise_a but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o that_o which_o to_o they_o belong_v verse_n 1_o i_o desire_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o ″_o obsecration_n prayer_n postulation_n thankesgeving_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 2_o p._n for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o preeminence_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n and_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a before_o our_o saviour_n god_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o ″_o who_o will_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o there_o be_v one_o god_n ″_o one_o also_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n man_n christ_n jesus_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o give_v himself_o a_o redemption_n for_o all_o who_o testimony_n in_o due_a time_n be_v confirm_v 11._o âœ_o verse_n 7_o *_o wherein_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n &_o a_o apostle_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o faith_n and_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o anger_n and_o altercation_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n *_o woman_n also_o in_o comely_a attire_n 3._o with_o demurenesse_n and_o sobriety_n adorn_v themselves_o not_o in_o plait_a hair_n or_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o gorgeous_a apparel_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o but_o that_o which_o become_v woman_n profess_v piety_n by_o good_a work_n âœ_o verse_n 11_o let_v a_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n 34._o with_o all_o subjection_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o but_o *_o to_n teach_v ″_o i_o permit_v not_o unto_o a_o woman_n not_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o man_n 6._o but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o for_o *_o adam_n be_v form_v first_o then_o eue._n âœ_o verse_n 14_o and_o adam_n be_v not_o seduce_v but_o the_o woman_n be_v seduce_v be_v in_o prevarication_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o yet_o she_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o generation_n of_o child_n if_o she_o they_o '_o continue_v in_o faith_n &_o love_n and_o sanctification_n with_o sobriety_n annotation_n chap._n ii_o 1._o obsecration_n father_n this_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o augustine_n ep_n 59_o find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v special_o in_o the_o holy_a celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o have_v all_o these_o kind_n express_v here_o in_o four_o diverse_a word_n pertain_v to_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o difference_n whereof_o he_o exact_o seek_v out_o of_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o prayer_n which_o here_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d obsecration_n be_v those_o that_o the_o priest_n say_v before_o the_o consecration_n that_o the_o second_o call_v prayer_n be_v all_o those_o which_o be_v say_v in_o and_o after_o the_o consecration_n &_o about_o the_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d include_v special_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la wherewith_o the_o whole_a church_n say_v he_o in_o manner_n end_v that_o part_n as_o s._n hierom_n also_o affirm_v that_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n sic_fw-la docuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o teach_v he_o hit_v apostle_n that_o daily_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n li._n 3_o cont_n pelag._n cap._n 5._o mass_n where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o very_a word_n now_o use_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n audemus_fw-la dicere_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o sort_n call_v here_o in_o the_o text_n postulation_n be_v those_o which_o be_v use_v after_o the_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v for_o dimiss_v of_o the_o people_n with_o benediction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n blessing_n final_o the_o last_o kind_n which_o be_v thankes-givings_a conclude_v all_o loc_fw-la when_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n then_o offer_v and_o receive_v thus_o the_o say_v holy_a father_n handle_v this_o text_n ep_v 59_o to_o paulinus_n s._n epiphanius_n also_o insinuate_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n when_o he_o thus_o write_v to_o john_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o we_o accomplish_v our_o prayer_n after_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n other_o we_o pray_v both_o for_o all_o other_o and_o for_o thou_o also_o â—p_n 60_o c._n 2_o ad_fw-la io._n hierosolym_n apud_fw-la hieronymum_n and_o most_o of_o the_o other_o father_n expound_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o public_a prayer_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v say_v in_o all_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a for_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o high_a degnitie_n as_o king_n and_o other_o see_v s._n chrys_n ho._n 6._o in_o 1_o tim._n &_o s._n ambr._n in_o hunc_fw-la loâ—_n prosper_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n 4._o so_o exact_o do_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o profound_o do_v the_o holy_a father_n seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o our_o protestant_n do_v so_o profane_o populare_o and_o light_o skim_v over_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o endure_v the_o truth_n 4_o who_o will_v all_o man_n the_o perish_v or_o damnation_n of_o man_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n who_o delight_v not_o in_o any_o
of_o the_o cross_n bread_n and_o the_o bread_n say_v he_o which_o they_o receive_v think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v holy_a and_o more_o holy_a than_o the_o usual_a bread_n of_o the_o table_n he_o mean_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n then_o hallow_v special_o for_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o admit_v to_o the_o b._n sacrament_n either_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a to_o our_o holy_a bread_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o france_n on_o sunday_n and_o it_o be_v a_o common_a use_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o bless_v loaf_n and_o send_v they_o for_o sacred_a token_n from_o one_o christian_n man_n to_o a_o other_o 36._o and_o that_o not_o among_o the_o simple_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o adversary_n may_v imagine_v but_o among_o the_o holy_a learn_a and_o wise_a such_o hallow_v bread_n do_v s._n paulinus_n send_v to_o s._n augustine_n and_o alipius_n and_o they_o to_o he_o again_o call_v they_o blessing_n read_v s._n hierom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilaâ—ion_n post_fw-la medium_n how_o prince_n and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o other_o of_o all_o sort_n come_v to_o that_o holy_a man_n for_o holy_a bread_n panem_fw-la benedictum_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o people_n common_o bring_v bread_n to_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v hallow_v author_n open_fw-mi imp_n ho._n 14_o in_o mt._n the_o 3_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 24._o make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o milk_n honey_n grape_n and_o corn_n see_v the_o 4_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o only_o diverse_a other_o creature_n use_v at_o certain_a time_n in_o holy_a church_n service_n as_o wax_v fire_n palm_n ash_n but_o also_o the_o holy_a oil_n chrism_n and_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n that_o also_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o priestly_a blessing_n of_o creature_n blessing_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o high_a sacrifice_n be_v sanctify_v for_o without_o sanctification_n yea_o as_o s._n augustine_n affirm_v tract_n 118._o in_o joan._n without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v right_o be_v do_v can_v any_o man_n now_o marvel_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o this_o warrant_n of_o s._n paul_n word_n expound_v by_o so_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v use_v diverse_a element_n and_o bless_v they_o for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n exorcism_n expel_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o christ_n name_n the_o adversary_n power_n from_o they_o â—_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n give_v by_o christ_n super_fw-la omne_fw-la dâ—monia_fw-la over_o all_o devil_n and_o by_o prayer_n which_o import_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v desire_v of_o help_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n to_o combat_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o to_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o god_n creature_n which_o be_v do_v by_o holy_a exorcism_n and_o ever_o begin_v adiutorium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o holy_a water_n and_o the_o like_a sanctification_n of_o element_n water_n which_o exorcism_n namely_o of_o child_n before_o they_o come_v to_o baptism_n see_v in_o s._n augustine_n li._n 6_o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o &_o the_o eâ—_n dogmat_fw-la 6._o 31._o denupt_v &_o concupis_fw-la li._n 1_o 6._o 20._o and_o of_o holy_a water_n that_o have_v be_v use_v these_o 1400_o year_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o alexander_n the_o first_o in_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o of_o the_o force_n thereof_o against_o devil_n see_v a_o famous_a history_n in_o eusebius_n li._n 5_o c._n 21._o and_o in_o epiphanius_n she_o 30_o ebionitarum_fw-la see_v s._n gregory_n to_o s._n augustine_n our_o apostle_n of_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o hallow_a the_o idolatrous_a temple_n to_o be_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la li_n 1_o c._n 30_o hist_o angl._n remember_v how_o the_o prophet_n eliseus_n apply_v salt_n to_o the_o heal_n and_o purify_n of_o water_n 4_o reg._n 2_o how_o the_o angel_n raphael_n use_v the_o liver_n of_o the_o fish_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n creature_n tob._n 6._o 8_o how_o david_n harp_n and_o psalmody_n keep_v the_o evil_a spirit_n from_o saul_n 1_o reg._n 16_o how_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o holy_a earth_n save_v such_o a_o man_n chamber_n from_o infestation_n of_o devil_n august_n de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22_o c._n 8_o land_n how_o christ_n himself_o both_o in_o sacrament_n &_o out_o of_o they_o occupy_v diverse_a sanctify_a element_n some_o for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n some_o for_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n relic_n and_o some_o to_o work_v miracle_n by_o see_v in_o s._n hierom_n against_o vigilantius_n c._n 2._o how_o holy_a relic_n torment_v they_o 3._o in_o the_o history_n of_o julianus_n the_o apostata_fw-la cross_n how_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n jesus_n in_o the_o act_n cap._n 19_o how_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n yea_o and_o of_o paul_n put_v they_o to_o flight_n furnish_v yourselves_o with_o such_o example_n and_o ground_n of_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o you_o shall_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n cavillation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o church_n practice_n in_o such_o thing_n and_o further_a also_o find_v these_o sacred_a action_n and_o creature_n not_o only_o by_o increase_n of_o faith_n fervour_n and_o devotion_n to_o purge_v the_o impurity_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o procure_v remission_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n but_o that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o their_o sovereign_a authority_n grant_v of_o our_o lord_n creature_n may_v join_v unto_o the_o same_o their_o blessing_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o venial_a sin_n or_o spiritual_a dette_n 5._o as_o we_o see_v in_o s._n james_n remission_n of_o all_o sin_n to_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o unction_n with_o holy_a oil_n which_o to_o the_o catholic_n be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o protestant_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a ceremony_n and_o to_o some_o of_o they_o not_o of_o christ_n institution_n but_o of_o the_o apostle_n only_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o marvel_v that_o such_o spiritual_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v of_o the_o use_n of_o sanctify_a creature_n whereas_o venial_a trespass_n be_v remit_v many_o way_n though_o mortal_a ordinary_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o gregory_n s._n gregory_n do_v common_o send_v his_o benediction_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o and_o with_o such_o holy_a token_n as_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o blessing_n and_o touch_v of_o the_o apostle_n body_n and_o martyr_n relic_n as_o now_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o like_a hallow_v remembrance_n of_o religion_n see_v his_o 7_o book_n epistle_n 126_o and_o 9_o book_n epistle_n 60._o thus_o therefore_o and_o to_o the_o effect_n aforesaid_a the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o this_o use_n of_o creature_n be_v like_o conjuration_n in_o necromancy_n conjuration_n he_o must_v know_v the_o difference_n be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n sanctification_n and_o exorcism_n the_o devil_n be_v command_v force_v and_o torment_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o by_o prayer_n but_o in_o the_o other_o wicked_a practice_n they_o be_v please_v honour_v and_o covenant_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v godly_a and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o necromancy_n abominable_a and_o against_o the_o scripture_n 14._o the_o grace_n order_n s._n augustine_n declare_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o receive_v this_o holy_a order_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v fit_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n to_o his_o own_o salvation_n and_o other_o man_n and_o note_v withal_a that_o grace_n be_v not_o only_o give_v in_o or_o with_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o receiver_n faith_n or_o devotion_n but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n per_fw-la impositionem_fw-la by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 1._o which_o be_v here_o say_v cum_fw-la impositione_n with_o imposition_n 14._o with_o imposition_n hand_n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n impli_v in_o the_o word_n imposition_n of_o â—ands_n all_o the_o holy_a action_n and_o sacred_a word_n do_v and_o speak_v over_o he_o when_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n whereby_o say_v he_o he_o be_v design_v to_o the_o work_n and_o receive_v authority_n that_o he_o dare_v offer_v sacrifice_n in_o our_o lord_n steed_n unto_o god_n so_o do_v the_o holy_a doctor_n allude_v unto_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v now_o also_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o he_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offerendi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v thou_o authority_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o live_n and_o
the_o king_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o servant_n be_v subject_a in_o all_o fear_n to_o your_o master_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a &_o modest_a ″_o but_o also_o to_o the_o wayward_a âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o this_o be_v thank_v if_o for_o conscience_n of_o god_n a_o man_n sustain_v sorrow_n suffer_v unjust_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o suffer_v but_o if_o do_v well_o you_o sustain_v patient_o this_o be_v thank_v before_o god_n easter_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o for_o unto_o this_o be_v you_o call_v because_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o you_o we_o '_o leave_v we_o you_o '_o a_fw-fr example_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v his_o step_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o revile_v when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o but_o deliver_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v he_o unjust_o 4._o âœ_o verse_n 24_o who_o himself_o *_o bare_a our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n 17._o that_o dead_a to_o sin_n we_o may_v live_v to_o justice_n by_o who_o stripe_n you_o be_v heal_v âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n stray_v but_o you_o be_v convert_v now_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n ⊢_o annotation_n chap._n ii_o â—_o spiritual_a host_n priest_n here_o we_o see_v that_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a host_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n offer_v so_o he_o speak_v not_o proper_o of_o priesthood_n when_o he_o make_v all_o priest_n but_o of_o a_o spiritual_a priesthood_n which_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v also_o in_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o priesthood_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v only_o in_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o none_o beside_o may_v offer_v 13._o be_v subject_n prince_n not_o only_o our_o master_n christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o christian_n be_v ever_o charge_v by_o such_o as_o think_v to_o bring_v they_o in_o hatred_n with_o prince_n with_o disobedience_n to_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n 〈◊〉_d therefore_o both_o *_o s._n paul_n and_o this_o apostle_n do_v special_o warn_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o give_v no_o occasion_n by_o their_o ill_a demeanour_n to_o secular_a prince_n that_o the_o heathen_a shall_v count_v they_o disobedient_a or_o seditious_a worker_n against_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o to_o every_o human_n creature_n so_o he_o call_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n elect_v by_o the_o people_n or_o hold_v their_o sovereignty_n by_o birth_n &_o carnal_a propagation_n temporal_a ordain_v for_o the_o worldly_a wealth_n peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o humane_a superiority_n and_o the_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o regiment_n guide_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n to_o a_o high_a end_n and_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o immediate_o for_o christ_n do_v express_o constitute_v the_o form_n of_o regiment_n use_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n he_o made_z ove_z the_o cheese_n place_v peter_n in_o the_o supremacy_n he_o call_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n 1._o give_v they_o their_o several_a authority_n afterwared_a *_o god_n guide_v the_o lot_n for_o choice_n of_o s._n marthias_n in_o judas_n place_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_o and_o namely_o sever_v and_o choose_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o their_o apostolical_a function_n 20_o and_o general_o the_o apostle_n faith_n of_o all_o spiritual_a ruler_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o although_o all_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o king_n rule_v by_o he_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o his_o ordinary_a concurrence_n and_o providence_n whereby_o he_o procure_v the_o earthly_a commodity_n or_o wealth_n of_o man_n by_o maintain_v of_o due_a superiority_n and_o subjection_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o by_o give_v power_n to_o the_o people_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o choose_v to_o themselves_o some_o kind_n or_o form_n of_o regiment_n under_o which_o they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o their_o preservation_n in_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n but_o spiritual_a superiority_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a as_o in_o more_o excellent_a â—ort_n depend_v not_o of_o man_n ordinance_n election_n or_o as_o this_o apostle_n speak_v creation_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v always_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n body_n mystical_a and_o therefore_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o earthly_a concur_v in_o singular_a sort_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o necessary_a officer_n in_o the_o say_a church_n 4._o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n lest_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o so_o precise_a sort_n always_o warn_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n *_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n towards_o they_o 13._o may_v neglect_v their_o duty_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n special_o be_v infidel_n and_o many_o time_n tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o nero_n and_o other_o be_v then_o therefore_o s._n peter_n here_o warn_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a for_o their_o body_n and_o good_n and_o other_o temporal_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o worldly_a prince_n both_o infidel_n and_o christian_n who_o he_o call_v humane_a creature_n 13._o to_o the_o king_n as_o excel_v translation_n some_o simple_a heretic_n &_o other_o also_o not_o unlearned_a at_o the_o begin_n for_o lack_v of_o better_a place_n will_v have_v prove_v by_o this_o that_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o above_o all_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o to_o make_v it_o â—ound_v better_a that_o way_n they_o false_o translate_v it_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a head_n he_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o call_v the_o king_n the_o precellent_a or_o more_o excellent_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o vicegerent_n which_o he_o call_v duke_n or_o governor_n that_o be_v at_o his_o appointment_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n soul_n who_o can_v not_o in_o that_o charge_n be_v under_o such_o king_n or_o emperor_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n then_o can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v heathen_a man_n and_o no_o member_n thereof_o much_o less_o the_o chief_a member_n see_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n ignatius_n ep_v ad_fw-la smyrnenses_n where_o he_o exhort_v they_o first_o to_o honour_n god_n next_o the_o bishop_n &_o then_o the_o king_n this_o be_v a_o invincible_a demonstration_n heathen_a that_o this_o text_n make_v not_o for_o any_o spiritual_a claim_n of_o earthly_a king_n because_o it_o give_v no_o more_o to_o any_o prince_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o grant_v to_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prove_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n or_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n more_o than_o it_o prove_v any_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v for_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o temporal_a thing_n to_o obey_v the_o heathen_a be_v lawful_a king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o even_o for_o conscience_n to_o keep_v their_o temporal_a law_n to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o natural_a duty_n and_o more_o no_o scripture_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v to_o christian_a king_n 16._o not_o as_o have_v there_o be_v some_o libertine_n in_o those_o day_n as_o there_o be_v now_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n libertine_n seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o now_o under_o the_o like_a wicked_a pretence_n heretic_n refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o spiritual_a ruler_n and_o to_o observe_v their_o law_n 18._o but_o also_o the_o wayward_a the_o wiclefiste_n and_o their_o follower_n in_o these_o day_n sometime_o to_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o sedition_n hold_v hold_v and_o teach_v that_o master_n and_o magistrate_n lose_v their_o authority_n over_o their_o servant_n and_o subject_n if_o they_o be_v once_o in_o deadly_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n need_v not_o in_o conscience_n obey_v they_o which_o be_v a_o pernicious_a and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o place_n where_o we_o be_v express_o command_v to_o obey_v even_o the_o il-conditioned_n which_o must_v be_v always_o understand_v if_o they_o command_v nothing_o against_o god_n for_o then_o this_o rule_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v follow_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n
upon_o seven_o seven_o church_n seven_o angel_n seven_o star_n seven_o spirit_n seven_o candlestick_n seven_o lamp_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o vialâ—_n seven_o horneâ—_n of_o the_o lamb_n seven_o hill_n seven_o thunder_n seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o diâ—el_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v antichrist_n seven_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o harlot_n rid_v upon_o final_o the_o number_n also_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v special_o mark_v to_o be_v seven_o in_o this_o book_n and_o every_o time_n that_o this_o number_n be_v use_v in_o this_o prophecy_n it_o have_v a_o mystery_n &_o a_o more_o large_a meaning_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o number_n be_v precise_o and_o vulgar_o take_v for_o as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o seven_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o seven_o angel_n for_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o rest_n because_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o have_v the_o perfection_n of_o universality_n in_o it_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v li._n 5_o quâ—st_n in_o deuter._n q._n 42._o 4._o from_o the_o 7_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v for_o his_o seven_o fold_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o some_o expositor_n think_v but_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a augel_n by_o compare_v this_o to_o the_o like_a in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n follow_a where_o he_o seem_v to_o call_v these_o angel_n the_o seven_o spirit_n send_v into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n c._n 1._o 14_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o so_o the_o protestant_n take_v it_o in_o their_o commentary_n which_o we_o note_v because_o thereupon_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o give_v or_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n not_o from_o god_n only_o but_o also_o from_o his_o angel_n though_o that_o benediction_n come_v one_o way_n of_o god_n and_o a_o other_o way_n of_o his_o angel_n or_o saint_n be_v but_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o faithful_a often_o loyn_v in_o one_o speech_n like_a god_n and_o our_o lady_n our_o lord_n and_o any_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o help_v we_o or_o bless_v we_o be_v not_o superstitious_a but_o a_o apostolical_a speech_n and_o so_o the_o patriarch_n say_v gen._n 48._o v._n 16._o the_o angel_n that_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o evil_n bless_v these_o child_n see_v the_o annot._n act._n 25_o 28._o 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o all_o that_o true_o serve_v god_n and_o have_v the_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n over_o their_o concupiscence_n and_o whatsoever_o will_v induce_v they_o to_o sin_n priest_n be_v king_n so_o all_o that_o employ_v their_o work_n and_o themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n &_o offer_v all_o their_o action_n as_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o he_o be_v priest_n nevertheless_o as_o if_o any_o man_n will_v thereupon_o affirm_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o other_o earthly_a power_n or_o king_n to_o govern_v in_o worldly_a affair_n over_o christian_n be_v be_v a_o seditious_a heretic_n even_o so_o be_v they_o that_o upon_o this_o or_o the_o like_a place_n where_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n will_v therefore_o infer_v that_o every_o one_o be_v in_o proper_a signification_n a_o priest_n or_o that_o all_o be_v priest_n alike_o or_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o but_o such_o spiritual_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v the_o seditious_a voice_n of_o corè_fw-la say_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n let_v it_o suffiâ—â—_n you_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n be_v of_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o theâ—â—_n why_o be_v you_o extol_v over_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n num._n 16._o 10._o on_o the_o dominical_a day_n workeday_n many_o notable_a point_n may_v be_v mark_v here_o first_o that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v day_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o so_o make_v holy_a and_o different_a though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o use_n and_o benediction_n from_o other_o profane_a or_o as_o we_o call_v they_o workeday_n second_o authority_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a abrogate_a the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v holy_a day_n for_o it_o the_o next_o day_n follow_a be_v the_o eight_o day_n in_o count_n from_o the_o creation_n and_o that_o without_o all_o scripture_n or_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o read_v of_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o not_o only_o otherwise_o then_o be_v by_o the_o law_n observe_v but_o plain_o otherwise_o then_o be_v prescribe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n yea_o and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ordain_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n church_n when_o he_o sanctify_v precise_o the_o sabbath_n day_n &_o not_o the_o day_n follow_a such_o great_a power_n do_v christ_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o such_o cause_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v resident_a in_o it_o to_o guide_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n even_o such_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o express_v and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n &_o inspiration_n from_o god_n resurrection_n to_o make_v sunday_n be_v a_o workday_n before_o a_o everlasting_a holy_a day_n and_o the_o saturday_n that_o before_o be_v holy_a day_n now_o a_o common_a workeday_n why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o church_n prescribe_v &_o appoint_v the_o other_o holy_a feast_n of_o easter_n whitsuntide_n christmas_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o same_o warrant_v she_o have_v for_o the_o one_o that_o she_o have_v for_o the_o other_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n be_v for_o that_o now_o we_o christian_n esteem_v more_o our_o redemption_n than_o our_o first_o creation_n have_v the_o holy_a day_n which_o be_v before_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n accomplishment_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o thing_n now_o for_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o therefore_o be_v keep_v upon_o that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o lord_n rise_v from_o life_n to_o death_n sabbatum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o day_n after_o the_o sabbath_n be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n una_fw-la or_o prima_fw-la sabbathi_o the_o first_o of_o or_o after_o the_o sabbath_n mat_n 28._o act._n 10._o 1_o cor._n 16._o four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o this_o holy_a day_n by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n also_o be_v name_v dominiâ—â—â—_n dieâ—_n our_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o dominike_n which_o be_v also_o a_o old_a ecclesiastical_a word_n in_o our_o language_n for_o the_o name_n sunday_n be_v a_o heathenish_a call_n as_o all_o other_o of_o the_o week_n day_n be_v in_o our_o language_n some_o impose_v after_o the_o name_n of_o planet_n as_o in_o the_o roman_n time_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o certain_a idol_n that_o the_o saxon_n do_v worship_v &_o to_o which_o they_o dedicate_v their_o day_n before_o they_o be_v christian_n which_o name_v the_o church_n use_v not_o but_o have_v appoint_v to_o call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o dominike_n after_o the_o apostle_n here_o the_o other_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fery_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o week_n which_o she_o call_v by_o the_o old_a name_n sabbath_n because_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o heathen_a see_v the_o marginal_a annotation_n luc._n 24_o 1._o last_o observe_v fast_v that_o god_n reveal_v such_o great_a thing_n to_o prophet_n rather_o upon_o holy_a day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o contemplation_n sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n then_o on_o other_o profave_v day_n and_o therefore_o as_o s._n peter_n act._n 10_o have_v a_o revelation_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o zacharie_n luc._n 1_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o incense_n and_o cornelius_n act._n 10_o when_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n the_o ninthe_n hour_n so_o here_o s._n john_n note_v that_o he_o have_v all_o these_o marvellous_a vision_n upon_o a_o sunday_n 13._o vest_v in_o a_o priestly_a garment_n garment_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o long_a garment_n or_o vestment_n proper_a unto_o priest_n for_o so_o the_o word_n podere_n do_v signify_v as_o sap._n 18_o 24_o and_o that_o be_v most_o agreeable_a for_o he_o that_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o appear_v to_o john_n be_v a_o most_o holy_a priest_n and_o who_o be_v special_o note_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n for_o his_o priestly_a garment_n call_v péâ—alon_n or_o lamina_fw-la euseb_n li._n 3_o hist_o eccl._n c._n 25._o &_o li._n 5_o c._n 23._o 20._o the_o seven_o star_n candlestick_n the_o bishop_n be_v the_o star_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n themselves_o be_v the_o golden_a
of_o the_o pagan_a god_n then_o be_v it_o babylon_n when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o and_o then_o be_v nero_n and_o the_o rest_n figure_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o city_n the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o principal_a place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v in_o about_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o apostolic_a see_v either_o now_o or_o then_o which_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n of_o that_o city_n as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n when_o it_o do_v slay_v above_o 30_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n one_o after_o a_o other_o &_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o foolish_a the_o church_n in_o rome_n be_v one_o thing_n babylon_n &_o babylon_n in_o rome_n a_o other_o thing_n peter_n sit_v in_o rome_n and_o nero_n sit_v in_o rome_n but_o peter_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nero_n as_o in_o the_o babylon_n of_o rome_n which_o distinction_n the_o heretic_n may_v have_v learn_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o ep_v 1._o chap._n 5._o writing_n thus_o the_o church_n salute_v you_o that_o be_v in_o babylon_n coëlect_n so_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o very_a choose_a church_n be_v in_o rome_n when_o rome_n be_v babylon_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whether_o babylon_n or_o the_o great_a whore_n do_v here_o signify_v rome_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o terrene_a empire_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n nero_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o antichrist_n do_v principal_o sit_v in_o rome_n so_o also_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v have_v his_o seat_n there_o as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v though_o other_o think_v that_o jerusalem_n rather_o shall_v be_v his_o principal_a city_n yet_o even_o then_o shall_v neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n but_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o antichrist_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o to_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v bear_v as_o much_o good_a will_v as_o the_o protestant_n now_o do_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v s._n hierom_n epist_n 17._o c._n 7._o to_o marcelia_n to_o draw_v she_o out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n warn_v she_o of_o the_o manifold_a allurement_n to_o sin_n and_o ill_a life_n that_o be_v in_o so_o great_a and_o populous_a a_o city_n allude_v at_o length_n to_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v babylon_n and_o the_o purple_a whore_n but_o straight_o way_n lest_o some_o naughty_a person_n may_v think_v he_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a only_o he_o add_v there_o be_v there_o in_o deed_n the_o holy_a church_n there_o be_v the_o triumphans_fw-la monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n there_o be_v the_o true_a confession_n of_o christ_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n praise_v *_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o gentility_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n daily_o advance_v itself_o on_o high_a whereby_o you_o see_v that_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v speak_v or_o interpret_v of_o rome_n out_o of_o this_o word_n babylon_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o terrene_a state_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o say_v holy_a doctor_n li._n 2._o advers_a jovinian_a c._n 19_o signify_v that_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n there_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o her_o former_a iniquity_n but_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a state_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o heathen_a there_o for_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v to_o antichrist_n and_o the_o priestly_a state_n which_o now_o it_o have_v read_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o s._n leo_n serm_n 1_o in_o natali_fw-la petri_n &_o pauli_n 5._o mystery_n s._n paul_n call_v this_o secret_a and_o close_o work_v of_o abomination_n mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o little_a after_o in_o this_o chapter_n vers_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mark_n of_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n 6._o drunken_a of_o the_o blood_n saint_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o woman_n signify_v the_o whole_a corpse_n of_o all_o the_o persecutor_n that_o have_v and_o shall_v shede_v so_o much_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o protestant_n foolish_o expound_v it_o of_o rome_n for_o that_o there_o they_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o allow_v of_o their_o punishment_n in_o other_o country_n but_o their_o blood_n be_v not_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n saint_n no_o more_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o thief_n mankiller_n and_o other_o malefactor_n for_o the_o shed_v of_o which_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n no_o commonwealth_n shall_v answer_n 9_o seven_o hill_n the_o angel_n himself_o here_o expound_v these_o 7_o hill_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 7_o head_n and_o the_o 7_o king_n &_o yet_o the_o heretic_n blind_v exceed_o with_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o mad_a to_o take_v they_o for_o the_o seven_o hill_n literal_o upon_o which_o in_o old_a time_n rome_n do_v stand_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o unlearned_a believe_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n otherwise_o but_o if_o they_o have_v any_o consideration_n they_o may_v mark_v that_o the_o prophet_n vision_n here_o be_v most_o of_o they_o by_o seven_o whether_o he_o talk_v of_o head_n horn_n candlestick_n church_n king_n hill_n or_o other_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o allude_v not_o to_o the_o hill_n because_o they_o be_v just_a seven_o but_o that_o seven_o be_v a_o mystical_a number_n as_o sometime_o ten_o be_v signify_v universal_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n whereof_o he_o speak_v as_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n hill_n or_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o all_o one_o shall_v be_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o persecute_v the_o christian_n be_v head_n and_o mountain_n for_o their_o height_n in_o dignity_n above_o other_o and_o some_o take_v it_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o special_a empire_n kingdom_n or_o state_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n as_o of_o egypt_n hanaan_n babylon_n the_o persian_n and_o greek_n which_o be_v five-sixt_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o once_o persecute_v most_o of_o all_o other_o and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v yet_o be_v or_o stand_v but_o the_o seven_o then_o when_o s._n john_n write_v this_o be_v not_o come_v neither_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o our_o day_n which_o be_v antichrist_n state_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n stand_v as_o s._n paul_n do_v prophecy_n 2_o thessaâ—_n 2._o 13._o the_o same_o be_v the_o eight_o beast_n the_o beast_n itself_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o these_o wicked_a persecutor_n though_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o foresay_a seven_o yet_o for_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o be_v complete_a in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o eight_o or_o antichrist_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o yet_o for_o his_o extraordinary_a wickedness_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o odd_a persecutor_n or_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o other_o &_o therefore_o be_v name_v the_o eight_o some_o take_v this_o beast_n call_v the_o eight_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n 18._o the_o great_a city_n if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o one_o city_n and_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a society_n of_o the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o church_n &_o the_o universal_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v old_a rome_n babylon_n as_o some_o of_o the_o greek_n expound_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o emperor_n till_o constantine_n day_n who_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o persecution_n for_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o two_o chief_a apostle_n &_o the_o pope_n their_o successor_n and_o infinite_a catholic_a man_n through_o out_o the_o world_n by_o lesser_a king_n which_o then_o be_v subject_a to_o rome_n all_o which_o antichristian_a persecution_n cease_v when_o
71._o 124._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 558._o mediator_n ☞_o see_v saint_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n 568._o merit_n and_o meritorious_a 72_o mark_fw-mi it_o have_v correspondence_n and_o relation_n to_o merces_fw-la hire_n or_o reward_n 13._o 16._o 112_o mark_fw-mi 430._o 719_o mar_v 744_o mark_fw-mi 543_o mark_fw-mi both_o the_o meaning_n and_o word_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 197_o m._n 198._o 430._o 639_o m._n 537_o m._n 705_o m._n 553_o m._n whence_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n rise_v 72_o mark_fw-mi 402._o 411._o 430._o 594._o 470._o difference_n of_o merit_n 58._o 37._o 486._o 430._o 193_o m._n we_o merit_v not_o our_o first_o justification_n see_v justification_n to_o be_v worthy_a &_o to_o merit_n be_v all_o one_o 198._o 197_o m._n 705._o mark_fw-mi 537_o mark_fw-mi 553_o mar_v the_o time_n of_o merit_v be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o 245_o m._n see_v work_n the_o protestant_n avoid_v the_o word_n merit_n 639._o the_o caluinist_n deny_v christ_n own_o merit_n 529._o 708_o m._n miracle_n ☞_o necessary_a to_o cofirme_v new_a doctrine_n 27._o nu_fw-la 1._o p._n 263._o nu_fw-la 24._o p._n 298._o nu_fw-la 82._o p._n 492._o nu_fw-la 12._o true_a miracle_n only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 50._o nu_fw-la 19_o 20._o p._n 124._o nu_fw-la 22._o when_o heretic_n may_v work_v true_a miracle_n p._n 112._o nu_fw-la 38._o forge_v or_o lie_a miracle_n 7â—_n nu_fw-la 84._o p._n 559._o nu_fw-la 9_o p._n 722_o mark_fw-mi miracle_n wrought_v by_o application_n of_o creature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o other_o holy_a man_n by_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n s._n peter_n shadow_n s._n paul_n napkin_n 112._o 104._o nu_fw-la 13_o 231._o 261_o 298._o 304._o 312._o 326._o 350._o 372._o by_o touch_v christ_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o he_o 93_o mark_fw-mi 106._o 108._o miracle_n in_o one_o place_n and_o at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o in_o other_o 147._o 231._o 456_o mark_fw-mi peculiar_a to_o certain_a country_n 370_o m._n 372._o the_o protestant_n as_o faithless_a to_o believe_v such_o miracle_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_n 261._o they_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v p._n 24_o in_o mark_fw-mi they_o pretend_v pharisaical_o god_n honour_n in_o derogate_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o saint_n 246_o mark_fw-mi the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o church_n for_o edification_n 132._o christ_n miracle_n significative_a 247_o m._n monk_n &_o monastical_a life_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v with_o their_o hand_n 561._o 562._o they_o be_v shave_v în_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nun_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n 562._o see_v exemites_n religious_a n_o have_v of_o christian_n 323._o of_o the_o author_n of_o sect_n ibid._n of_o the_o first_o instituter_n of_o several_a religious_a order_n ibidem_fw-la neuter_n 33._o 706._o novelty_n of_o word_n &_o phrase_n 584._o not_o all_o new_a that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n ibid._n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v novelty_n of_o word_n ibid._n number_n mystical_a 94._o 700._o the_o protestant_n rashness_n in_o condemn_a number_n of_o prayer_n fast_n mass_n etc._n etc._n 700._o o_o original_a sin_n see_v sinne._n order_n ☞_o the_o three_o holy_a order_n bind_v to_o chastity_n 571._o bigami_fw-la exclude_v from_o holy_a order_n 570._o 579._o 596._o all_o seven_o order_n have_v be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n 572._o the_o institution_n and_o office_n of_o deacon_n 305._o holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 577._o institute_v by_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n 204._o 452._o give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 330._o 332._o 577._o 586_o mark_fw-mi by_o a_o bishop_n not_o by_o the_o people_n voice_n 332._o it_o give_v grace_n 586_o mark_fw-mi none_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o good_a examination_n 579_o mark_fw-mi prayer_n and_o fast_v at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n 154._o 332._o mark_fw-mi see_v imber_n day_n oath_n that_o be_v unlawful_a must_v not_o be_v keep_v pag._n 38_o mark_fw-mi 361._o p_o have_v or_o indulgence_n ground_v upon_o christ_n own_o word_n 474._o upon_o his_o example_n ☞_o 210._o 474._o upon_o his_o merit_n and_o the_o mutual_a satisfaction_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o pag._n 538._o practise_v by_o s._n paul_n 473._o 474._o by_o the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 474._o a_o pardon_n be_v only_o a_o remission_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n 473._o 474._o 475._o why_o pardon_v more_o common_a now_o then_o in_o old_a time_n ibid._n to_o who_o this_o authority_n of_o pardon_v pertain_v 47._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 473._o 474._o 475._o 538._o all_o pardon_n be_v give_v in_o the_o virtue_n and_o name_n of_o christ_n 474._o parent_n the_o duty_n towards_o they_o 142._o 106._o carnal_a parent_n &_o friend_n in_o what_o case_n less_o esteem_v 159_o mark_fw-mi 176_o mar_v 181_o mark_fw-mi duty_n towards_o our_o spiritual_a parent_n 600_o mark_fw-mi see_v priest_n penance_n be_v perfect_a repentance_n ☞_o that_o be_v not_o only_a amendment_n of_o life_n but_o imply_v also_o confession_n sorrowful_a contrition_n and_o painful_a satisfaction_n pag._n 8._o 30._o 167_o mark_fw-mi that_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v this_o penance_n p._n â—_o 30._o 171_o mark_fw-mi 177_o mark_fw-mi 716_o mark_fw-mi 492_o m._n s_o john_n baptist_n first_o than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v penance_n 7._o 8._o 88_o mark_fw-mi 143_o mark_fw-mi 295_o mark_fw-mi 352_o mark_fw-mi 366_o mark_fw-mi s._n john_n baptist_n penance_n 8._o 156_o mark_fw-mi marry_o magdalen_n penance_n 157_o mark_fw-mi the_o great_a penance_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 475._o 492_o mark_fw-mi the_o old_a canonical_a discipline_n ib._n s._n paul_n chasten_v of_o his_o body_n by_o penance_n 444._o temporal_a pain_n remain_v due_a when_o the_o sin_n be_v remit_v 635._o satisfaction_n or_o work_n of_o penance_n pag._n 8._o nu_fw-la 8._o 143_o mark_fw-mi 195._o 314._o 454._o 473._o 482._o 630._o 645._o nu_fw-la â—3_n 717_o mark_fw-mi they_o derogat_v nothing_o from_o christ_n satisfaction_n but_o be_v requisite_a because_o of_o the_o same_o 402._o 473._o 538._o 611._o the_o body_n chastise_v by_o penance_n be_v a_o grateful_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 413._o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n handle_v at_o large_a 276._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o as_o of_o baptism_n pag._n 277._o it_o be_v secunda_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la naufragium_fw-la 277._o the_o contempt_n thereof_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o the_o part_n thereof_o contrition_n confession_n satisfaction_n 276._o what_o be_v contrition_n 483._o 294_o mark_fw-mi luther_n heresy_n of_o contrition_n 483._o it_o work_v salvation_n ibidem_fw-la we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v 276._o see_v confession_n all_o sin_n may_v be_v remit_v by_o this_o sacrament_n 613._o 629._o it_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o novatians_n to_o deny_v that_o confession_n to_o a_o priest_n be_v necessary_a and_o his_o absolution_n 276._o 277._o see_v absolution_n priest_n god_n wonderful_a mercy_n towards_o penitent_a sinner_n 183_o mark_fw-mi penance_n before_o baptism_n 295_o mark_fw-mi perfection_n double_a one_o in_o this_o life_n a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 532._o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n see_v monastical_a life_n religious_a permission_n of_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v or_o approve_v 116._o toleration_n of_o the_o evil_a 256._o persecution_n catholic_a man_n comfort_n in_o persecution_n 26_o mark_fw-mi 154._o 163_o m._n 202_o m._n 663._o nu_fw-la 17._o pag._n 702_o m._n 723._o nu_fw-la 7._o their_o secret_a assemble_v in_o persecution_n 71._o their_o praise_n in_o who_o house_n such_o assembly_n be_v keep_v 325_o mark_fw-mi 342_o mark_fw-mi 421_o mark_fw-mi there_o shall_v be_v great_a persecution_n of_o catholic_a man_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 122._o and_o 199._o mark_fw-mi 727_o mark_fw-mi constancy_n in_o persecution_n necessary_a ibidem_fw-la mark_fw-mi 706._o high_o commend_v 702._o mark_fw-mi 723._o to_o look_v back_o upon_o their_o loss_n be_v dangerous_a 166._o to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o cathol_n faith_n be_v necessary_a 181_o and_o 182_o m._n the_o better_a man_n most_o afflict_v in_o this_o life_n 663._o the_o church_n persecute_v by_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o 505_o m._n flee_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 325_o mark_fw-mi wise_a evasion_n to_o escape_v danger_n by_o s._n paul_n example_n 358._o nu_fw-la 25._o 359_o mar_v 341._o nu_fw-la 37._o pag._n 364_o mark_fw-mi not_o to_o forsake_v our_o pastor_n imprison_v 529_o mark_fw-mi happy_a gailer_n that_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o catho_n prisoner_n 341_o mark_fw-mi the_o courtesy_n of_o heathen_a officer_n in_o this_o case_n 359_o m._n to_o consent_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n 357_o mark_fw-mi persecution_n a_o occasion_n of_o much_o good_a 310_o mark_fw-mi the_o church_n
may_v be_v break_v and_o otherwise_o employ_v 78._o nu_fw-la 10._o pag._n 92._o nu_fw-la 25._o saint_n know_v our_o do_n &_o heart_n ☞_o &_o hear_v our_o prayer_n 64._o 184._o 186._o m._n 187._o 428._o 457._o m._n they_o be_v as_o angel_n 198._o they_o may_v be_v present_a with_o the_o live_n 49._o 110._o m._n at_o their_o own_o tomb_n &_o monument_n 711._o pray_v to_o saint_n &_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o us._n 380_o m._n 186._o 304._o 471._o 668_o at_o large_a 679._o 709._o 711._o 717._o 309._o m._n they_o be_v our_o mediator_n a_o advocate_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 471._o 568._o 678._o 679._o 714_o m._n how_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o only_a advocate_n 568._o 678._o 679._o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la 265_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n argument_n answer_v 409._o 607._o 608._o 611._o nu_fw-la 9_o 568._o 678._o vigilantius_n their_o father_n &_o founder_n of_o this_o heresy_n refute_v by_o s._n hierom_n 711._o how_o s._n hierom_n say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o ibidem_fw-la their_o festivity_n or_o holiday_n 7._o nu_fw-la 16._o 75._o m._n 507._o at_o large_a 668._o their_o memory_n or_o commemoration_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 332._o 454._o 726._o canonise_a of_o saint_n 7._o their_o miracle_n 33._o nu_fw-la 24._o see_v miracle_n relic_n the_o great_a honour_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o christ_n honour_n 55._o nu_fw-la 28._o pag._n 350._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 553_o mark_fw-mi 577._o 601._o 653._o 703_o mark_fw-mi 704._o 714_o mark_fw-mi 720_o mark_fw-mi 742_o mark_fw-mi they_o be_v patroness_n of_o man_n and_o country_n 404._o they_o be_v call_v saviour_n redeemer_n etc._n etc._n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n 569._o 577._o 653._o 308_o mark_fw-mi our_o hope_n 548_o mark_fw-mi god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o &_o the_o like_a speech_n 337._o 700._o to_o believe_v in_o saint_n 409._o nu_fw-la 14._o pag._n 601._o salvation_n no_o man_n sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o in_o hope_n 263._o 394._o 402._o nu_fw-la 16._o pag._n 403._o 418._o 433._o 444._o 493._o 530._o 393._o mark_fw-mi see_v f._n the_o protestant_n special_a faith_n satisfaction_n see_v penance_n satisfactory_a work_n of_o one_o for_o a_o other_o 474._o 485._o 538._o satisfaction_n enjoin_v 143_o m._n schism_n prefigure_v in_o the_o jew_v schismatical_a temple_n 166._o 227._o 228._o 448._o in_o jeroboam_n calf_n and_o altar_n 448._o in_o corè_fw-la darhan_n abiron_n 482._o 695._o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n 456_o 501._o nu_fw-la 9_o pag._n 519._o 520._o detestable_a and_o sacrilegious_a 520._o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o schism_n 426_o mark_fw-mi in_o schism_n no_o work_n available_a to_o salvation_n 14._o nu_fw-la 24._o pag._n 180._o 263._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 457._o num_fw-la 1._o see_v church_n schismatic_n schismatical_a service_n &_o sermon_n to_o be_v avoid_v 94._o 482._o 590._o 225_o mark_fw-mi special_o the_o communion_n 442._o 447._o 448._o see_v heretic_n and_o heresy_n scandal_n 112_o mark_fw-mi 356._o 386_o mark_fw-mi scripture_n canonical_a and_o not_o canonical_a discern_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n 499._o 500_o see_v pag._n 2_o after_o the_o preface_n s._n augustine_n sentence_n cite_v at_o large_a the_o scripture_n and_o church_n whether_o be_v elder_a and_o of_o more_o authority_n 500_o the_o protestant_n deny_v many_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v repugnant_a to_o their_o heresy_n see_v heretic_n they_o many_o way_n corrupt_v the_o scripture_n see_v heretic_n private_a fantastical_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n 669._o 672._o all_o heretic_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n but_o false_o p._n 5._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 11._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 34._o 145_o m._n 162._o nu_fw-la 20._o p._n 261._o 402._o 14._o nu_fw-la 35._o 39_o pa._n 613._o 645._o 651._o nu_fw-la 12._o p._n 646._o nu_fw-la 21._o p._n 682._o 711._o 740._o woman_n great_a tatler_n &_o talker_n of_o scripture_n 568._o not_o the_o great_a talker_n and_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o the_o doer_n be_v bless_v 698_o m._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o profound_a sense_n 232._o 508._o hard_a to_o understand_v 151_o mark_fw-mi 311_o mark_fw-mi 558._o nu_fw-la 6._o pag._n 613._o nu_fw-la 4._o pag._n 672._o 673._o 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o p._n 662_o mark_fw-mi 740._o s._n paul_n epistle_n hard_a about_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o misconstrue_v of_o old_a and_o new_a heretic_n 389._o 646._o 672._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n hear_v concern_v predestination_n 404_o mark_fw-mi the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n 699._o the_o protestant_n count_v all_o scripture_n easy_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o therefore_o they_o reject_v the_o doctor_n exposition_n &_o admit_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n 672._o their_o foolish_a distinction_n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o hard_o but_o the_o matter_n he_o write_v of_o ibid._n the_o self_n same_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o answer_v by_o the_o father_n long_a ago_o 444._o nu_fw-la 5._o pag._n 575._o 646._o 711._o 712._o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o cath._n church_n 477._o nu_fw-la 6._o p._n 669._o nu_fw-la 20._o the_o bare_a letter_n kill_v both_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 477._o they_o search_n not_o the_o scripture_n deep_o but_o superficial_o 232._o who_o be_v the_o little_a one_o that_o best_a understand_v the_o scripture_n 30._o nu_fw-la 25._o p._n 169._o nu_fw-la 21._o the_o ancient_a father_n humility_n in_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n 67â—_n 5â—8_n 661._o nu_fw-la 19_o pag._n 699._o catholic_a doctor_n only_o be_v right_a handler_n of_o the_o scripture_n 590._o the_o curse_n for_o add_v and_o diminish_v thereof_o and_o that_o it_o pertain_v to_o heretic_n not_o to_o catholic_a expositor_n 45._o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v call_v prophecy_n 413_o mark_fw-mi when_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ibid._n of_o the_o translate_n and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o &_o with_o what_o humility_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v &_o of_o many_o other_o point_n concern_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n see_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o text_n corrupt_v by_o old_a heretic_n 684._o 687._o scripture_n have_v not_o only_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o also_o a_o mystical_a and_o allegorical_a 7._o nu_fw-la 15._o pag._n 508._o 607_o mark_fw-mi 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o protestant_n deride_v the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n 614_o mark_fw-mi the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o their_o pastor_n exposition_n 344._o the_o comfort_n and_o profit_n of_o christian_a cathol_n man_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o scripture_n 344._o 419_o mark_fw-mi 592._o what_o they_o find_v in_o search_v the_o scripture_n 230._o not_o only_o scripture_n but_o tradition_n also_o 622._o mark_fw-mi 559._o 592._o 279_o mark_fw-mi 678_o mark_fw-mi 717_o mark_fw-mi the_o apostle_n and_o church_n precept_n 336_o mark_fw-mi see_v tradition_n the_o church_n order_n in_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o her_o divine_a service_n see_v church_n sect_n take_v sometime_o in_o good_a part_n but_o now_o in_o the_o evil_a 373._o 362_o mark_fw-mi simony_n what_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 314._o what_o a_o heinous_a sin_n ibid._n nu_fw-la 22._o sin_n original_a &_o actual_a 395._o nu_fw-la 14._o 676._o nu_fw-la 7._o all_o conceive_a and_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n christ_n except_v and_o his_o b._n mother_n 395._o no_o man_n live_v without_o sin_n 676._o nu_fw-la 8._o pag._n 16._o s._n augustine_n except_v our_o b._n lady_n ibidem_fw-la sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a 14._o 16._o 385._o 643._o 676._o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v author_n of_o sin_n 36_o m._n see_v god_n how_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 682._o concupiscence_n cause_n of_o sin_n 642_o m._n all_o sin_n procee_v of_o three_o special_a thing_n mention_v by_o s._n john_n 677_o mark_fw-mi the_o la_o do_v not_o cause_n sin_n 395._o 398_o m._n mortal_a sin_n exclude_v grace_n and_o justice_n 682._o venial_a sin_n consist_v with_o grace_n and_o true_a justice_n 676._o example_n of_o venial_a sin_n 676._o how_o they_o be_v take_v away_o without_o any_o sacrament_n 258._o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v after_o death_n 94._o all_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 676._o many_o secundarie_n mean_n &_o instrument_n of_o remission_n by_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v 676._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o sin_z cover_v and_o not_o impute_v 392._o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 33._o nu_fw-la 31._o sin_n cry_v
themselves_o 2_o cor._n 2_o 16_o holy_a widowhod_n 1_o cor._n 7._o fast_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n dutiful_a obedience_n to_o parent_n the_o second_o part_n the_o preparation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n saturday_n in_o advent_a and_o on_o the_o 4_o sunday_n in_o advent_a mt._n 3_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 1._o 1._o penance_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n esa_n 40_o 3._o mt._n 3_o 7._o 7._o fruit_n of_o penance_n be_v work_n satisfactory_a satisfactory_a a_o man_n without_o good_a work_n be_v unfruitful_a and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n fire_n be_v be_v alm_n counsel_v or_o enjoin_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o avoid_v damnation_n damnation_n john_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o many_o might_n by_o error_n easy_o think_v he_o be_v christ_n mt._n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8_o 8_o how_o say_v then_o the_o heretic_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o great_a virtue_n than_o johns_n johns_n come_v io._n 1_o 26._o act._n 1_o 5._o 11_o 16._o 19_o 4._o mat._n 14_o 3_o 3_o brother_n philips_n mar._n 6_o 17._o mt._n 3_o 13._o mr._n 1_o 9_o io._n 1_o 32._o 32._o beza_n bold_o wipe_v out_o of_o this_o gospel_n these_o word_n who_o be_v of_o cainan_n though_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a have_v the_o word_n with_o full_a consent_n whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o intolerable_a sauciness_n of_o the_o caluinist_n and_o their_o contempt_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o dare_v so_o deal_v with_o the_o very_a gospel_n itself_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o our_o saviour_n pedigree_n mt._n 4_o 1._o mr._n 1_o 12_o 12_o the_o church_n fast_o of_o 40_o day_n call_v lent_n come_v of_o this_o &_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n clem._n constit_fw-la apost_n li._n 5_o c._n 13._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcal_n â—du_fw-fr erro_fw-la montani_fw-la leo_fw-la ser_n 6_o et_fw-la 9_o the_o quadrage_n deuter._n 8_o 3._o deu._n 6_o 13_o 10_o 20._o 20._o see_v the_o annot_n in_o s._n matthew_n c._n 4_o 11._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 90_o 11._o 11._o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n against_o christ_n no_o marvel_v that_o heretic_n do_v so_o against_o christ_n church_n deut._n 6_o 16._o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n special_o in_o galilee_n mt._n 4_o 12._o mr._n 1_o 14_o mt._n 13_o 54._o 54._o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o preach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n mr._n 6_o 1._o io._n 4_o 43_o esa_n 61_o 1_o 1_o he_o have_v a_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o a_o extraordinary_a force_n in_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n 3_o reg_fw-la 17_o 9_o 4_o reg_fw-la 5_o 14._o mat._n 4_o 13._o 7_o 28._o mr._n 1_o 21_o mat._n 8_o 14._o the_o gospel_n upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o upon_o saturday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n mr._n 1_o 30_o the_o devil_n tentation_n miracle_n at_o one_o place_n and_o not_o at_o a_o other_o christ_n body_n contain_v in_o place_n above_o nature_n the_o apostle_n leave_v their_o wife_n the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 4_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n mt._n 4_o 18._o mar._n 1_o 16._o mt._n 8_o 2._o mar._n 1_o 40._o 40._o see_v s._n mat._n annot._n c._n 8_o 4._o leu._n 14_o 2._o mt._n 9_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o friday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n mr._n 2_o 3._o mt._n 9_o 9_o mr._n 2_o 14_o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n eve_o septemb_v 2d_o mat._n 9_o 14._o 14._o christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v those_o who_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o justice_n and_o that_o count_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n mar._n 2_o 18._o 18._o see_v s._n mat._n annot._n c._n 9_o 14._o lu._n 5_o 33._o peter_n ship_n peter_n fish_v act._n 2_o 41._o 4_o 4._o peter_n coadjutor_n peter_n preeminence_n in_o fish_v for_o 〈◊〉_d soul_n zeal_n of_o soul_n the_o intercession_n of_o other_o in_o catena_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la priest_n do_v remit_v sin_n io._n 20_o 23._o hiero._n in_o mat._n 9_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_a christ_n athan._n in_o vit_fw-mi s._n antonius_n august_n confess_v li._n 8_o c._n 12._o bonau_n in_o vit_fw-fr s._n francisci_fw-la francisci_fw-la s._n hierom_n ep_n 1_o ad_fw-la nepotia_n write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v at_o constantinople_n he_o ask_v his_o master_n gregory_n nazianzene_n the_o famous_a doctor_n then_z bishop_n there_o what_o sabbath_n this_o be_v who_o by_o his_o answer_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o tell_v neither_o be_v it_o yet_o know_v to_o the_o best_a learned_a yet_o the_o protestant_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v all_o be_v very_o easy_a mt._n 12_o 1_o mr._n 2_o 23_o 1._o re._n 21_o 4._o leu._n 24_o 9_o mt._n 12._o 10._o mr._n 3_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n bartlemewes_n day_n mt._n 10_o 1_o mr._n 3_o 13_o 6_o 7._o lu._n 9_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o alholowe_v eve_n and_o for_o many_o martyr_n mt._n 5_o 2._o 6_o 7._o 7._o that_o be_v to_o every_o one_o just_o ask_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o ask_v may_v be_v just_o deny_v aug._n li._n 1._o c._n 40._o de_fw-fr serm._n do._n in_o monte_fw-fr the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o first_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n pentecost_n he_o build_v right_a &_o sure_o that_o have_v both_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n he_o build_v on_o sand_n that_o trust_v to_o his_o faith_n or_o read_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o work_n or_o live_v according_o heretic_n understand_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o church_n prayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o give_v holy_a order_n calu._n inst_z li._n 4_o c._n â—_o the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o apostle_n ps_n 108_o 8._o act._n 2_o 20._o eph._n 1_o 20._o act._n 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 12._o eph._n 4_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o phil._n 2_o 25._o luc._n 4_o 18._o hebr._n 3_o 1._o peter_n preeminence_n all_o persecution_n for_o christ_n be_v a_o blessing_n the_o vanity_n of_o heretical_a preacher_n against_o usury_n mt._n 8_o 5._o 5._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 8_o 8._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o 15_o sunday_n after_o pentecost_n and_o upon_o thursday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n and_o for_o s._n monica_n s._n augustinâ—_n mother_n maij._n 4._o mt._n 11_o 2_o 2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esa_n 35_o 5._o 61_o 1._o 1._o pauperes_fw-la evangelizantur_fw-la that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o they_o receive_v it_o mt._n 11_o 7_o 7_o mark_v this_o well_o concern_v johns_n apparel_n and_o diet_n see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matth._n c._n 3_o 4._o mal._n 3_o 1_o 1_o as_o they_o that_o contemn_v johns_n baptism_n despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o wisdom_n so_o much_o more_o they_o that_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v god_n counsel_n and_o ordinance_n touch_v their_o salvation_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n mt._n 3_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o s._n marie_n magdalen_n day_n jul_n 22._o and_o upon_o thursday_n in_o passion_n week_n and_o upon_o imber_n friday_n in_o sept._n sept._n a_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o true_a penance_n in_o this_o woman_n who_o seek_v of_o christ_n with_o open_a tear_n &_o other_o strange_a work_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o devotion_n remission_n of_o her_o sin_n sin_n not_o only_o faith_n as_o you_o may_v perceive_v but_o love_n or_o charity_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v always_o carp_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o earth_n so_o the_o heretic_n reprehend_v his_o church_n that_o remit_v sin_n by_o his_o authority_n building_n of_o church_n monastery_n etc._n etc._n exterior_a sign_n of_o more_o than_o common_a devotion_n justification_n attribute_v not_o to_o faith_n only_o mr._n 16_o 9_o 9_o aliae_fw-la multae_fw-la mt._n 13_o 1._o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n of_o sexagesine_n mr._n 4_o 1._o es_fw-ge 6_o 9_o 9_o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 13_o 14._o 14._o against_o the_o heretic_n that_o say_v faith_n once_o hat_n can_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o that_o he_o which_o now_o have_v not_o faith_n never_o have_v have_v he_o do_v not_o here_o disdainful_o speak_v of_o his_o mother_n but_o teach_v that_o our_o spiritual_a kindred_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o carnal_a cognation_n hilar._n in_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n mt._n 8_o 23._o mar._n 4_o 36._o 36._o complebantur_fw-la complebantur_fw-la see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 8_o 24._o mt._n 8_o 28_o mr._n 5_o 1._o mt._n 9_o 18_o mr._n 5_o 22._o 22._o see_v the_o annotation_n upon_o s._n matthew_n c._n 9_o 19_o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o prerogative_n that_o peter_n only_o be_v name_v
effectual_a blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o work_v the_o multiplication_n thereof_o exo._n 16_o 4._o 14._o 14._o why_o we_o keep_v the_o hebrue_n word_n amen_o &_o translate_v it_o not_o see_v the_o annot._n c._n 8._o vers_fw-la 34._o ps_n 77_o 24._o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o aniversarie_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o gospel_n upon_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n esa_n 54_o 13._o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o daily_a mass_n for_o the_o dead_a mt._n 26_o 26._o mr._n 14_o 22._o lu._n 12_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11_o 24._o the_o gospel_n upon_o corâ—us_n christi_n day_n io._n 3_o 13._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v bread_n &_o believe_v eat_v jerem._n 11_o 19_o gen._n 49._o 11._o what_o signify_v the_o true_a bread_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o b._n sacrament_n call_v bread_n act._n 2_o 42._o 20_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o god_n draw_v we_o with_o our_o free_a wil._n aug._n count_n dvas_fw-la ep._n pelag._n li._n 1_o c._n 19_o &_o ser._n 2_o de_fw-fr verb._n ap._n c._n 2._o the_o manifold_a preeminence_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n above_o manna_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n how_o be_v a_o jewish_a word_n the_o real_a presence_n ser._n 6_o de_fw-fr ieiun_fw-fr 7._o man_n receive_v in_o both_o kind_n not_o necessary_a the_o sacramental_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n not_o always_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n li._n 1_o de_fw-la pec_fw-la merit_n c._n â—_o the_o true_a morning_n of_o s._n augustin_n word_n touch_v infant_n receive_v of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n conâ—_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 4._o cyril_n li._n 4_o c._n 14_o 15._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o b._n sacrament_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr â—ar_n nu_fw-la 7._o li_z 4_o c._n 34._o nyss_n in_o orat_fw-la catech_n magna_fw-la the_o b._n sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a manna_n &_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n conâ—_n trid._n sesse_n 21_o c._n 1._o the_o whole_a grace_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n not_o defraud_v receive_v in_o one_o or_o both_o kind_n indifferent_a according_a to_o the_o holy_a church_n appointment_n ep._n 118_o c._n 6_o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n lu._n 24_o 35._o the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o ordinance_n concern_v one_o kind_n the_o priest_n that_o say_v mass_n must_v receive_v both_o kind_n lu._n 22_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 18._o christ_n insinuate_v that_o faithless_a man_n shall_v not_o believe_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n because_o he_o be_v ascend_v the_o capharnaite_v gross_a understanding_n of_o christ_n flesh_n to_o be_v give_v or_o eat_v and_o how_o his_o flesh_n do_v profit_n and_o not_o profit_n august_n de_fw-fr doct._n chr._n li._n 3_o c._n 13._o christ_n flesh_n give_v life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n &_o man_n li._n 4_o c._n 23_o in_o io._n ignatius_n apud_fw-la theodor_n dial_n 3._o judas_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n presence_n vers_fw-la 64._o heretic_n believe_v nor_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o they_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o his_o godhead_n because_o of_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n the_o disciple_n revolt_a at_o christ_n word_n prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o metaphorical_o as_o at_o other_o â—imes_n as_o judas_n of_o all_o unbelieve_a heretic_n so_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o all_o believe_a catholic_n namely_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n sacrament_n cypr._n ep_v 55._o nu_fw-la 3._o tract_n 27_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n in_o galilee_n the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o passion_n week_n week_n in_o jury_n jury_n scenopégia_n leu._n 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v from_o the_o 7_o octob_n for_o eight_o day_n together_o by_o god_n commandment_n for_o a_o memory_n that_o their_o father_n dwell_v by_o god_n protection_n forty_o year_n in_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n and_o not_o in_o house_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n see_v levit._n 23_o 34._o leu._n 23_o 34._o 34._o i_o will_v not_o yet_o go_v up_o the_o gospel_n upon_o tuesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n the_o way_n to_o come_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n be_v to_o live_v well_o well_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o antichrist_n special_o and_o it_o be_v true_a in_o all_o heretic_n august_n tract_n 29._o in_o euang_n io._n io._n 5_o 18._o 18._o no_o marvel_v when_o these_o speak_v thus_o to_o christ_n himself_o if_o heretic_n call_v his_o vicar_n antichrist_n leu._n 12_o 3._o gen._n 17_o 10._o 10._o chief_a priest_n the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o passion_n week_n io._n 13_o 33._o leu._n 23_o 36._o joel._n 2_o 28._o 28._o act._n 2_o 1._o 1._o this_o be_v fulfil_v on_o whitsunday_n act._n 2_o &_o afterward_o always_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n visible_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o invisible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n ps_n 131_o 11._o mich._n 5_o 2._o 2._o christ_n have_v some_o good_a always_o even_o among_o the_o wicked_a which_o secret_o serve_v he_o and_o by_o wise_a delay_n avert_v the_o execution_n of_o unjust_a law_n against_o he_o and_o his_o people_n as_o nicodemê°_n and_o gamaliel_n io._n 3_o 2._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 3_o week_n of_o lent_n leu._n 20_o 10._o 10._o we_o can_v not_o convenient_o reprehend_v or_o condemn_v other_o man_n fault_n if_o ourselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o great_a cyril_n in_o io._n see_v annot._n mt._n 7_o 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n by_o this_o example_n of_o our_o master_n prove_v that_o clergy_n man_n special_o shall_v be_v give_v much_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v often_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o time_n require_v to_o get_v pardon_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n for_o offender_n that_o be_v penitent_a ep._n 54._o 54._o the_o gospel_n upon_o saturday_n the_o 4_o week_n in_o lent_n deu._n 17_o 6._o 19_o 15._o the_o gospel_n upon_o monday_n in_o the_o 2_o week_n of_o lent_n lent_n so_o read_v s._n cyril_n s._n ambrose_n &_o s._n augustine_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n person_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o all_o creature_n creature_n only_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o perseuêrance_n or_o abide_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n ro._n 6_o 16_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 19_o 19_o man_n be_v never_o without_o free_a will_n but_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o will_n be_v true_o make_v free_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v from_o servitude_n of_o sin_n also_o tract_n 41_o in_o euang._n io._n io._n not_o only_o faith_n but_o good_a work_n also_o make_v man_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n according_a as_o s._n james_n also_o speak_v of_o abraham_n work_v c._n 2._o 2._o s._n augustine_n compare_v heretic_n in_o their_o spiritual_a murder_n by_o drive_v christian_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o drive_v our_o parent_n out_o of_o paradise_n cont._n lit_fw-fr petil._n li._n 2._o c._n 11._o the_o gospel_n upon_o passion_n sunday_n sunday_n he_o deni_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritane_n because_o he_o be_v our_o keeper_n or_o protector_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o because_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o merciful_a samaritanen_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n luc._n 10_o 33._o aug._n tract_n 41_o in_o joan._n why_o amen_o amen_n be_v not_o translate_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o preface_n &_o annot._n in_o apocal._n â—_o 19_o 4._o the_o gospel_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o the_o 4_o week_n of_o leâ—t_n leâ—t_n though_o many_o infirmity_n fall_v for_o sin_n yet_o not_o all_o some_o come_n for_o probation_n and_o some_o send_v that_o god_n by_o the_o cure_n thereof_o may_v be_v glorify_v glorify_v the_o time_n of_o work_v and_o merit_v iâ—_n in_o this_o life_n after_o death_n we_o can_v deserve_v no_o more_o by_o our_o deed_n but_o must_v only_o receive_v good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n here_o here_o this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n to_o which_o all_o man_n bear_v in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n be_v send_v for_o health_n &_o sight_n ambr._n li._n â—_o c._n 2_o de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la so_o say_v the_o heretic_n when_o they_o derogat_v from_o miracle_n do_v by_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n pharisaical_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o god_n glory_n when_o his_o saint_n do_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o virtue_n yea_o his_o great_a glory_n that_o do_v such_o thing_n by_o his_o servant_n &_o by_o the_o mean_a thing_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o peter_n shadow_n act._n 5._o &_o paul_n napkin_n act._n
upon_o s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n day_n in_o christmas_n decembris_fw-la 27._o io._n 13_o 23_o 23_o so_o read_v s._n ambrose_n in_o ps_n 45._o &_o ser_n 20_o in_o ps_n 118._o s._n aug._n tract_n 124_o in_o io._n &_o most_o ancient_a copy_n and_o service_n book_n extant_a in_o latin_a other_o read_v if_o i_o will_v other_o if_o so_o i_o will_v &c._n &c._n &c._n how_o few_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o christ_n act_n &_o doctrine_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v and_o yet_o the_o heretic_n will_v needs_o have_v all_o in_o scripture_n trust_v not_o the_o apostle_n own_o preach_v or_o report_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o our_o master_n do_v or_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o write_v io._n 20_o 30._o peter_n be_v here_o make_v the_o general_a pastor_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n otherwise_o deny_v this_o preeminence_n of_o peter_n yet_o to_o uphold_v their_o arch_a bishop_n do_v avouch_v &_o prove_v it_o against_o the_o puritan_n cypr._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eâ—_n li._n 2_o de_fw-fr sacerd._n peter_n successor_n succeed_v hin_n in_o universal_a authority_n s._n gregory_n though_o he_o mislike_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n yet_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o in_o his_o writing_n &_o do_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o also_o s._n leo_n the_o great_a grego_n li._n 4_o ep_v 76._o 76._o see_v li._n â—_o ep_v 72._o 73_o li._n 2_o ep_n 37._o 45._o li._n 4_o ep_n 95_o li_n 7_o ep_n 62._o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n refuse_v but_o universal_a jurisdiction_n always_o acknowledge_v and_o practise_v bernard_n li._n 2._o c._n 8._o the_o consider_v the_o pope_n be_v pastor_n of_o all_o pastor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o reg._n c._n 5._o ps_n 77._o beza_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la peter_n crucify_v at_o rome_n the_o 1_o part_n contain_v the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v obscure_o the_o 2_o part_n contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o preparation_n towards_o his_o manifestation_n the_o 1._o pasche_n the_o 3_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 4_o 1â—_n &_o 17._o to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o preach_v and_o miracle_n the_o 2_o pasche_n the_o 3_o pasche_n the_o 4_o part_n from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v mat._n 16_o â—â—_o to_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v &_o suffer_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o 5_o part_n of_o his_o go_v into_o jewrie_n towards_o his_o passion_n palm_n sunday_n the_o 6_o part_n contain_v the_o holy_a week_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o jerusalem_n tvesday_n night_n tenebre_fw-la wenesday_n maundy_n thursday_n the_o 4_o pasche_n al_n thursday_n night_n &_o good_a friday_n easter_n day_n low_a svnday_n ascension_n day_n day_n hier._n in_o catal._n act._n 13_o 46_o 1â—_n 6_o â—9_n 9_o 28_o 28._o mat._n 21_o 23_o esa_n 1._o luc._n 13_o 33._o act._n 25._o 11._o luc._n 23_o 1._o act._n 28_o 28._o rom._n 11_o 25._o mat._n 24_o â—4_n tertul._n de_fw-fr prâ—â—â—e_fw-fr act._n 15._o 7._o act._n 15_o 14._o rom._n 15_o 19_o gal._n 2_o 9_o rom._n 1_o 8._o mat._n 21_o 43._o the_o church_n read_v this_o book_n at_o matin_n from_o low_a sunday_n unto_o the_o 3_o sunday_n after_o easter_n even_o as_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n see_v serm_n 83_o &_o 93_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la â—o_o 10._o the_o 1._o part_n the_o expectation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n church_n not_o all_o particular_o for_o the_o other_o evangelist_n write_v diverse_a thing_n not_o touch_v by_o he_o but_o all_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a thing_n lu._n 1_o 3._o the_o epistle_n â—t_z mass_n upon_o ascension_n day_n iu._n 24_o 49._o io._n 14_o 26._o 26._o johns_n baptism_n give_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n the_o abundant_a pour_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o on_o whitsunday_n he_o call_v baptism_n lu._n 3_o 16._o lu._n 24_o 49._o act._n 2_o 1._o mar._n 16_o 19_o lu._n 24_o 51._o 51._o this_o visible_a company_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o leave_v &_o command_v to_o keep_v together_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o h_z to_o be_v further_o inform_v &_o furnish_v to_o gain_v all_o nation_n to_o the_o same_o society_n society_n the_o heretic_n some_o in_o the_o text_n other_o in_o the_o margin_n traslate_v wife_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apostle_n most_o impudent_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o mary_n &_o other_o holy_a woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n as_o lu._n 1_o 2_o 24_o 10._o see_v beza_n &_o the_o engl._n bible_n 1579._o 1579._o the_o epistle_n upon_o s._n mathias_n day_n febr._n â—4_n ps_n 40_o 9_o io._n 13_o 18_o luc._n 22_o 47._o io._n 18_o 3._o mt._n 27_o 5._o 7._o psa_fw-la 68_o 26._o ps_n 108_o 8._o 8._o no_o small_a mystery_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v up_o again_o the_o time_n and_o moment_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v pertain_v not_o to_o us._n christ_n be_v ascend_v and_o yet_o real_o in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n our_o b._n lady_n her_o life_n io._n 19_o 26._o 27._o diony_n ep_v ad_fw-la timotheum_n her_o death_n her_o assumution_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o feast_n of_o she_o at_o all_o as_o they_o have_v of_o other_o saint_n how_o the_o primitive_a church_n &_o ancient_a father_n honour_v our_o b._n lady_n lady_n lu._n 1_o 48._o s._n athanasius_n s._n ephrem_fw-la s._n cyril_n the_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n augustine_n augustine_n unica_fw-la spes_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la succurre_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n damascene_fw-la damascene_fw-la unicum_fw-la levamen_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n so_o christ_n &_o our_o lady_n see_v s._n greg_n nzian_n in_o fi_fw-la trag._n christus_fw-la patience_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n and_o term_n give_v to_o our_o b._n lady_n peter_n begin_v to_o practice_v his_o primacy_n beza_n in_o no._n test_n 〈◊〉_d a_o 1565._o cast_v of_o lot_n the_o 2_o part_n the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n act._n 1_o 4_o the_o epistle_n upon_o whitsunday_n mt._n 3_o 11._o io._n 7_o 39_o 39_o do_v uâ—e_v hear_v hear_v do_v hear_v hear_v the_o lesson_n before_o the_o epistle_n on_o imber_n wenesday_n in_o whitsonweeke_n whitsonweeke_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o new_o replenish_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o fortitude_n make_v the_o first_o sermon_n joël_n 2_o 28._o ps_n 15_o 8._o 8._o who_o but_o a_o infidel_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v descend_v to_o hell_n ep_v 99_o 99_o as_o his_o soul_n suffer_v no_o pain_n in_o hell_n so_o neither_o do_v his_o body_n take_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n 3._o reg._n 2_o 10._o ps_n 131_o 11._o 11._o this_o gift_n which_o ps_n 109_o 1_o contrition_n contrition_n not_o only_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o penance_n also_o require_v be_v before_o baptism_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o age_n though_o noâ—_n in_o that_o sort_n as_o afterward_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n aug._n the_o fid_fw-we et_fw-fr oper_n c._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d ep_v 108._o 108._o three_o thousand_o be_v convert_v at_o this_o first_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o other_o visible_a companio_fw-la and_o church_n church_n this_o be_v the_o b._n sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n daily_o minister_v to_o the_o christian_n at_o least_o in_o one_o kind_n see_v chap._n 20_o 7._o act._n 4_o 32._o the_o feast_n of_o pasche_n &_o pentecost_n the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o lu._n 24_o 49_o our_o b._n lady_n beza_n annot_n in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d v._n 1._o god_n determination_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v excuse_v not_o the_o jew_n bâ—za_n bâ—za_n li._n 12_o c._n 13_o de_fw-fr gen._n 〈…〉_o corrupt_a translation_n against_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eng._n bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no._n test_n a_o 1556._o annot_v in_o 2_o act._n v_o 27_o &_o 24._o &_o in_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 19_o live_v in_o common_a the_o increase_n &_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n upon_o ss_z peter_n and_o paul_n eve_n jun._n 28._o 28._o this_o make_v for_o distinction_n of_o canonical_a hour_n and_o diversity_n of_o appoint_a time_n to_o pray_v in_o seâ—_n annoâ—_n 〈…〉_o the_o epistle_n upon_o wenesday_n in_o easter_n week_n luc._n 23_o 28._o 28._o this_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o man_n for_o he_o look_v only_o for_o alm_n nor_o a_o special_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n own_o salvation_n but_o the_o whole_a
our_o catholic_a bishop_n take_v up_o the_o necessary_a use_n of_o often_o visit_v their_o flock_n &_o cure_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n &_o virtue_n &_o reformation_n of_o manner_n both_o of_o clergy_n &_o laity_n act._n 13_o 14._o act._n 13_o 13._o 13._o not_o only_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o christ_n express_a word_n or_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o our_o heretic_n hold_v but_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n command_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v see_v these_o word_n repeat_v again_o c._n 16_o 4._o &_o that_o in_o the_o greek_a lest_o any_o man_n cavil_v because_o here_o the_o greek_a have_v they_o not_o the_o way_n to_o end_v dissension_n in_o religion_n be_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o a_o council_n of_o what_o person_n a_o council_n consist_v deut._n â—â—_o mal._n 2_o 7._o agga_n 2_o 12._o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n luc._n 10_o 16_o li._n 1._o c._n 1â—_n de_fw-mi bapt_v the_o first_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n peter_n head_n of_o the_o council_n &_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o peter_n preeminence_n both_o towards_o jew_n &_o gentile_n ro._n 15_o 8._o gal._n 2_o 7._o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n follow_v s._n peter_n sentence_n hiero._n to_o 2._o ep_n 89_o ad_fw-la august_n c._n 2._o the_o principal_a question_n incident_a question_n how_o late_a counsel_n alter_v the_o former_a the_o church_n authority_n in_o make_v decree_n go_v out_o a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n god_n &_o our_o lady_n and_o the_o like_a speech_n speech_n gen._n 48_o 15._o 16._o jud._n 7_o 18._o 20._o exod._n 14_o 31._o visum_fw-la est_fw-la sp._n sancto_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la 1._o tim._n 5_o â—1_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assistant_n in_o all_o lawful_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n promise_n io._n 16_o 1â—_n s._n gregory_n reverence_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o protestant_n fond_a distinction_n between_o the_o 4_o first_o &_o the_o late_a counsel_n bezas_n blasphemy_n against_o the_o first_o general_a counsel_n beza_n in_o praef_n test_n no._n a_o 1565._o what_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o counsel_n &_o namely_o s._n augustine_n provincial_n counsel_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n yet_o humane_a mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o search_v the_o truth_n lu._n 1_o 3._o though_o the_o see_v apostolic_a itself_o have_v the_o same_o assistance_n yet_o counsel_n be_v also_o necessary_a for_o many_o cause_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a assemble_v de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ec._n nu_fw-la 7._o all_o good_a christian_n rest_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n all_o heretic_n make_v exception_n against_o the_o counsel_n that_o condemn_v they_o jew_n jew_n here_o again_o they_o take_v order_n that_o the_o decree_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la shall_v be_v execute_v &_o observe_v whereby_o we_o see_v both_o the_o great_a authority_n of_o counsel_n &_o the_o diligence_n that_o all_o prelate_n ought_v to_o have_v to_o see_v the_o decree_n &_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n put_v in_o execution_n execution_n this_o people_n have_v not_o the_o gospel_n deny_v unto_o they_o altogether_o but_o for_o a_o time_n because_o as_o venerable_a bede_n think_v god_n foresee_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v &_o so_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o grevous_o damn_v damn_v colonia_n be_v such_o a_o city_n where_o the_o most_o inhabitant_n be_v stranger_n send_v thither_o from_o other_o great_a city_n &_o state_n namely_o from_o the_o roman_n roman_n either_o the_o devil_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o paul_n presence_n to_o say_v truth_n or_o else_o as_o such_o do_v often_o time_n he_o speak_v truth_n now_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o trust_v he_o and_o he_o better_o beguile_v they_o at_o other_o time_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n that_o save_v but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n aug._n enchirid._n â—_o 67._o 67._o happy_a gailer_n that_o do_v mercy_n towards_o their_o godly_a prisoner_n and_o receive_v again_o by_o they_o such_o spiritual_a benefit_n benefit_n zelantes_fw-la this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o heretic_n and_o a_o lively_a pattern_n of_o their_o deal_n at_o this_o day_n against_o catholic_a priest_n and_o preacher_n and_o the_o good_a jasons_n that_o receive_v they_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemoniorum_fw-la the_o epistle_n for_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n octob._n 9_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n in_o the_o new_a test_n 1580_o translate_v your_o devotion_n most_o corrupt_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 2_o thes_n 2_o 4_o and_o most_o wicked_o against_o the_o laudable_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n call_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n their_o devotion_n devotion_n god_n be_v not_o conclude_v in_o temple_n nor_o need_v they_o for_o his_o necessity_n of_o dwell_v or_o other_o use_n of_o indigence_n see_v annot._n c._n 7._o act._n v._o 48._o act._n 7_o 48._o aratus_n dyonysius_fw-la areopagita_n the_o people_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o comfort_n of_o christian_a man_n by_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n call_v devotion_n superstition_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o heathen_n superstition_n superstition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n de_fw-fr con_fw-la euang_v li._n 1_o â—_o 26._o the_o catholic_a church_n allow_v no_o superstition_n how_o there_o may_v be_v image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o angel_n dan._n 7_o 22._o gen._n 18_o 2._o gen._n 32_o 24_o exo._n 37_o 7_o esa_n 6_o 2._o image_n be_v for_o the_o people_n instruction_n grego_n li._n 9_o ep_n 9_o s._n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v all_o for_o the_o catholic_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 21_o 24._o apollo_n the_o epistle_n upon_o whitson-eve_a whitson-eve_a johns_n baptism_n noâ—_n sufficient_a mt_n 3_o 11._o mr._n 1_o 8._o lu._n 3_o 16._o 16._o christ_n baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a s._n paul_n minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n see_v anot_v c._n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o they_o they_o make_v not_o only_o a_o general_a confession_n wherein_o all_o man_n show_v themselves_o alike_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o our_o protestant_n do_v but_o every_o one_o confess_v his_o own_o proper_a deed_n and_o fault_n the_o 6_o part_n part_n of_o take_v away_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o give_v it_o to_o rome_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o protestant_n translate_v shrine_n in_o the_o bible_n a_fw-mi 1577_o to_o make_v the_o people_n think_v that_o it_o touch_v the_o holy_a shrine_n of_o saint_n most_o corrupt_o the_o greek_a signifying_n plain_o temple_n and_o that_o of_o heathen_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o heretic_n add_v to_o the_o text_n this_o word_n image_n more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a to_o put_v a_o scruple_n into_o the_o people_n mind_n concern_v holy_a image_n touch_v of_o relic_n &_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act._n 5_o 15._o the_o name_n or_o presence_n or_o relic_n of_o saint_n &_o holy_a man_n confound_v the_o devil_n in_o vit_fw-mi hilarionis_fw-la chrys_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la superstitious_a heretical_a and_o all_o hurtful_a book_n must_v be_v make_v away_o decree_n and_o penal_a law_n against_o heretical_a book_n book_n s._n paul_n do_v here_o break_v bread_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v both_o before_o &_o after_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n aug._n ep_v â—6_n ad_fw-la casulanun_n vâ—ner_n beda_n in_o 20_o act._n act._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v priests_z as_o act._n 15._o 4._o see_v the_o marginal_a annot_fw-mi there_o act._n 19_o 1_o 1_o apostolic_a preach_v commend_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o penance_n also_o to_o the_o people_n people_n bishop_n or_o priest_n for_o then_o these_o name_n be_v sometime_o use_v indifferent_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o place_v in_o that_o room_n &_o high_a function_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o christian_a pentecost_n sunday_n aug._n ep_v 118_o c._n 1._o raven_a wolf_n be_v the_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n christ_n speech_n not_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n great_a almesman_n bless_v act._n 6_o 5_o 5_o as_o s._n peter_n have_v a_o wife_n but_o use_v she_o not_o after_o his_o call_n as_o it_o be_v note_v else_o where_o out_o of_o s._n hierom_n luâ—_n 4_o 38_o so_o may_v it_o â—e_v â—aâ—d_v of_o s._n philip_n be_v deacon_n nu._n 6_o 18._o act._n 15_o 20._o nu._n 6_o 13_o 13_o in_o castra_fw-la so_o in_o the_o place_n follow_a act._n 22_o 3._o virgin_n
but_o in_o spirit_n i_o behold_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o thing_n follow_a follow_a the_o i_o general_z vision_n of_o the_o 7_o according_a to_o s._n ambrose_n ambrose_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v christ_n himself_o but_o a_o angel_n bear_v christ_n person_n &_o use_v diverse_a speech_n proper_a to_o christ_n christ_n podére_n sap._n 18_o 24._o esa_n 41_o 4._o 44_o 6._o 6._o s._n irenaeus_n allude_v to_o this_o say_v the_o church_n every_o where_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sevenfold_a candlestick_n bear_v the_o light_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n li._n 5._o adversâ—haer_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o book_n number_n mystical_a the_o number_n of_o seven_o mystical_a special_o in_o this_o book_n grace_n &_o peace_n from_o god_n &_o the_o holy_a angel_n god_n and_o our_o lady_n save_o we_o and_o the_o like_a how_o all_o christian_n be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n difference_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o workeday_n sunday_n make_v holiday_n by_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o church_n authority_n other_o feast_n ordain_v by_o the_o church_n as_o saturday_n be_v in_o memory_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o sunday_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o church_n use_v not_o the_o heathenish_a name_n of_o day_n but_o die_v dominicus_n feriae_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la god_n give_v great_a grace_n at_o holy_a time_n of_o prayer_n &_o fast_v priestly_a garment_n the_o true_a religion_n manifest_a as_o the_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n mat._n 5._o 15_o angel_n protector_n bishop_n &_o priest_n be_v call_v angel_n malach._n 2_o 7._o 7._o that_o which_o before_o he_o will_v he_o to_o write_v to_o the_o church_n he_o now_o will_v to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o angel_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o only_a thereof_o where_o we_o see_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o head_n or_o governor_n thereof_o thereof_o by_o this_o we_o see_v be_v plain_o refute_v that_o which_o some_o heretic_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n once_o in_o grace_n or_o charity_n can_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o apoc._n 1_o 17._o 17._o this_o church_n represent_v the_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o good_n imprison_v &_o manifold_o afflict_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n faith_n the_o singular_a reward_n of_o martyrdom_n martyrdom_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o first_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o which_o martyr_n be_v sure_a to_o escape_v of_o all_o man_n man_n the_o special_a residence_n of_o satan_n be_v where_o the_o faithful_a be_v persecute_v for_o christ_n truth_n where_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o cath._n faith_n for_o fear_n be_v much_o here_o commend_v nu._n 24_o 14._o 25_o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calculâ—_n calculâ—_n none_o of_o these_o be_v any_o thing_n worth_a without_o the_o other_o 3_o reg._n 18._o 1_o reg._n 16._o 16._o who_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o here_o that_o good_a work_n deserve_v all_o ution_n as_o ill_a work_n damnation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n alone_o that_o god_n reward_v but_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o charity_n ps_n 7_o 10_o jer._n 11_o 20._o 20._o depth_n ps_n 2_o 9_o 9_o this_o great_a privilege_n of_o saâ—cts_n rise_v of_o the_o power_n and_o preeminence_n of_o christ_n which_o his_o father_n give_v he_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n and_o therefore_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o saint_n be_v to_o deny_v it_o to_o christ_n himself_o christ_n care_n of_o his_o church_n special_a virtue_n require_v in_o a_o bishop_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n take_v the_o cath._n faith_n from_o country_n zeal_n against_o heretic_n nicolaites_n the_o first_o heretic_n so_o call_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o arian_n lutheran_n and_o the_o like_a peculiar_a calling_n balaam_n overcome_v god_n people_n by_o persuasion_n of_o lechery_n and_o bellicheere_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heretic_n li._n 4._o antiq_fw-la c._n 6._o 2._o pet._n 2_o 15._o juda_n v._n 11._o zeal_n against_o heretic_n 3_o reg._n 18._o achab_n and_o jezabel_n free_a will_v god_n be_v not_o author_n of_o evil_a they_o that_o communicate_v with_o heretic_n shall_v be_v damn_v with_o they_o 3_o reg._n 19_o v._n 18._o ro._n 11._o saint_n also_o be_v patroness_n not_o only_o angel_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 2._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10._o apo._n 16_o 15._o 15._o such_o as_o have_v not_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n after_o baptism_n baptism_n note_v that_o there_o be_v in_o man_n a_o worthiness_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o holy_a life_n &_o this_o be_v a_o common_a speech_n in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o man_n be_v worthy_a of_o god_n of_o heaven_n of_o salvation_n esa_n 22_o 22._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiastici_fw-la 24_o 9_o 14._o col._n 1_o 15._o prou._n 3_o 12._o heb._n 12_o 6._o 6._o god_n first_o call_v upon_o man_n and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v offer_v his_o grace_n and_o it_o lie_v in_o man_n to_o give_v consent_n by_o free_a will_n holpen_v also_o by_o his_o grace_n do_v well_o in_o respect_n of_o reward_n adoration_n of_o creature_n call_v dulia_n perseuêrance_fw-fr in_o good_a &_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n neuter_n of_o indifferent_n in_o religion_n the_o 2_o part_n first_o the_o book_n with_o 7_o seal_n second_o 7_o angel_n with_o trumpet_n the_o 2_o vision_n in_o which_o be_v represent_v unto_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o incessant_a honour_n &_o praise_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o saint_n assist_v he_o which_o be_v resemble_v in_o the_o daily_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o by_o all_o order_n and_o sort_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a also_o also_o these_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o like_v describe_v ezaech_n 1_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n signify_v the_o 4_o evangelist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o true_a preacher_n the_o man_n matthew_n the_o lion_n mark_v the_o call_v luke_n the_o eagle_z john_n see_v the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o 4_o evangelist_n pag._n 1._o s._n gregoin_v 1._o ezech._n es_fw-ge 6_o 3._o the_o sanctus_n thrice_o repeat_v the_o 3_o vision_z vision_z s._n gregory_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n li._n 4._o dialog_n c._n 42._o 42._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n of_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o abraham_n bosom_n &_o in_o purgatory_n purgatory_n so_o do_v jacob_n gen._n 49._o call_v christ_n for_o his_o kingly_a fortitude_n in_o subdue_a the_o world_n unto_o he_o gen._n 49_o 9_o 9_o the_o epistle_n upon_o all-hallows_a eve_n eve_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a host_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n sin_n this_o make_v against_o the_o caluiniste_n who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o say_v that_o we_o merit_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n merit_v not_o for_o himself_o calu._n philip_n 2._o v._n 9_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o king_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o votive_a mass_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n dan._n 7._o 10._o 10._o riches_n riches_n all_o the_o say_a creature_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v honour_n not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o our_o redeemer_n &_o so_o they_o here_o do_v apoc._n 4_o 11._o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n limbus_n patrum_fw-la and_o purgatory_n purgatory_n this_o one_o stole_n signify_v the_o glory_n or_o bliss_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v have_v it_o double_v by_o add_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n also_o also_o the_o tribulation_n that_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n osâ—e_n 10._o lu._n 23_o 50._o consecration_n of_o altar_n with_o sainctâ—_n relic_n saint_n be_v present_a at_o their_o tomb_n and_o relic_n the_o caluiniste_n heresy_n concern_v the_o saint_n consute_v by_o s._n hierom_n long_o ago_o apoc._n 14._o they_o unlearned_o accuse_v s._n hierom_n aâ—_n a_o vbiquiste_n how_o s._n hieron_n say_v christ_n &_o his_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o job._n 1._o that_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o s._n hierom_n prove_v against_o the_o heretic_n vigilantius_n how_o martyr_n cry_v for_o revenge_n revenge_n the_o epistle_n upon_o al_n hallow_v day_n day_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o faithful_a bear_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o show_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n s._n august_n tract_n 43._o in_o io._n io._n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n put_v together_o so_o many_o 144000._o he_o signify_v by_o these_o thousand_o and_o the_o multitude_n follow_v all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a number_n the_o elect_a of_o
âœ_o verse_n 9_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o teach_v doctrine_n and_o ″_o commandment_n of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o and_o have_v call_v together_o the_o multitude_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v to_o they_o hear_v you_o and_o understand_v âœ_o verse_n 11_o ″_o not_o that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v scandalize_v âœ_o verse_n 13_o but_o he_o answer_v say_v all_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 14_o let_v they_o alone_o blind_a they_o be_v guide_v of_o the_o blind_a and_o if_o the_o blind_a be_v guide_v to_o the_o blind_a both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o and_o peter_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o expound_v we_o this_o parable_n âœ_o verse_n 16_o but_o he_o say_v be_v you_o also_o as_o yet_o without_o understanding_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o privy_a âœ_o verse_n 18_o but_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o hart_n and_o those_o thing_n ″_o defile_v a_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 19_o for_o from_o the_o hart_n come_v forth_o evil_a cogitation_n murder_n advoutry_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n blasphemy_n âœ_o verse_n 20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 21_o and_o jesus_n go_v forth_o from_o thence_o and_o retire_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n lent_n âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o behold_v *_o he_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o those_o coast_n 25._o and_o cry_v out_o say_v to_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v sore_o vex_v of_o a_o devil_n âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v dimisse_fw-la she_o because_o she_o cry_v out_o after_o we_o âœ_o verse_n 24_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v lose_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n âœ_o verse_n 25_o but_o she_o come_v and_o adore_v he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o who_o answering_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o but_o she_o say_v yea_o lord_n for_o the_o whelp_n also_o eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o the_o table_n of_o their_o master_n âœ_o verse_n 28_o then_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o she_o o_o woman_n 1â—_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o do_v to_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v hole_n from_o that_o hour_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 29_o and_o when_o jesus_n be_v pass_v from_o thence_o he_o come_v beside_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n sare_z there_o âœ_o verse_n 30_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o great_a multitude_n have_v with_o they_o dumb_a person_n blind_a lame_a feeble_a and_o many_o other_o and_o they_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o he_o cure_v they_o âœ_o verse_n 31_o so_o that_o the_o multitude_n maruel_v see_v the_o dumb_a speak_v the_o lame_a walk_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o they_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n 1._o âœ_o verse_n 32_o and_o *_o jesus_n call_v together_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v i_o pity_v the_o multitude_n because_o three_o day_n now_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o and_o have_v not_o what_o to_o eat_v and_o dimisse_fw-la they_o fast_v i_o will_v not_o lest_o they_o faint_a in_o the_o way_n âœ_o verse_n 33_o and_o the_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o get_v so_o many_o loaf_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o to_o fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n âœ_o verse_n 34_o and_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o but_o they_o say_v seven_o &_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n âœ_o verse_n 35_o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o ground_n âœ_o verse_n 36_o and_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n &_o the_o fish_n and_o geve_v thanks_n he_o break_v &_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o governor_n the_o disciple_n give_v to_o the_o people_n âœ_o verse_n 37_o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v and_o have_v their_o fill_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o fragment_n they_o take_v up_o seven_o basket_n full_a âœ_o verse_n 38_o and_o there_o be_v that_o do_v eat_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o child_n &_o woman_n âœ_o verse_n 39_o and_o have_v dimiss_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o boat_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o magedan_n annotation_n chap._n xv._o 8._o with_o their_o lip_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n but_o in_o their_o hart_n and_o all_o their_o life_n be_v in_o deed_n godless_a it_o may_v be_v apply_v also_o to_o such_o as_o say_v their_o prayer_n without_o attention_n or_o elevation_n of_o mind_n to_o god_n whether_o he_o understand_v the_o prayer_n or_o no_o that_o say_v they_o for_o many_o a_o poor_a christian_a man_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v have_v his_o hart_n near_a heaven_n more_o server_fw-la and_o devotion_n 14._o more_o edification_n to_o himself_o more_o profit_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o less_o distraction_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o true_a feel_n of_o such_o thing_n but_o then_o many_o learned_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o pray_v in_o unknowen_a tongue_n as_o heretic_n sometime_o expound_v it_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o christ_n intention_n speak_v of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n 9_o commandment_n of_o man_n such_o only_a be_v here_o call_v tradition_n doctrine_n or_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o god_n law_n as_o this_o of_o defraud_v their_o parent_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o which_o at_o the_o lest_o be_v frivolous_a unprofitable_a and_o impertinent_a to_o pietle_n or_o true_a worshipe_n tradition_n as_o that_o other_o sort_n of_o so_o often_o wash_v hand_n and_o vessel_n without_o regard_n of_o inward_a purity_n of_o hart_n and_o mind_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v abuse_v with_o the_o protestant_n perverse_a application_n of_o this_o place_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n canon_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n concern_v fast_n festivity_n and_o other_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o due_a order_n in_o life_n and_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v not_o repugnant_a but_o consonant_a to_o god_n word_n and_o all_o piety_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v true_o honour_v worship_a and_o serve_v both_o by_o the_o make_n and_o also_o by_o the_o observe_n of_o they_o 15._o *_o s._n paul_n give_v commandment_n both_o by_o his_o epistle_n and_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n even_o in_o such_o matter_n wherein_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o at_o all_o 11._o and_o he_o charge_v the_o faithful_a to_o observe_v the_o same_o 15._o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o jerusalem_n make_v law_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o 2._o the_o keep_n of_o sunday_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o dare_v the_o heretic_n deny_v the_o due_a obsentation_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o acceptable_a worshipe_n of_o god_n 75_o they_o prescribe_v the_o feste_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o other_o solemnity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o observe_v mont._n they_o appoint_v the_o lent_n and_o imber_n fast_n and_o other_o as_o well_o to_o chastise_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o man_n as_o to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o fast_n of_o *_o anna_n toby_n judith_n esther_n who_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n thereby_o therefore_o neither_o these_o nor_o other_o such_o apostolic_a ordinance_n nor_o any_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n or_o of_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n be_v imply_v in_o these_o pharisaical_a tradition_n here_o reprehend_v nor_o to_o be_v count_v or_o call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o mere_a humane_a power_n
but_o by_o christ_n warrant_n and_o authority_n and_o by_o such_o as_o he_o have_v place_v to_o rule_v his_o church_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v with_o our_o pastor_n in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v by_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o obi_v not_o 17._o we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o law_n doctrine_n service_n and_o injunction_n of_o heretic_n how_o soever_o pretend_v to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n be_v commandment_n of_o man_n because_o both_o the_o thing_n by_o they_o prescribe_v be_v impious_a and_o the_o author_n have_v neither_o send_v nor_o commission_n from_o god_n 11._o not_o that_o which_o enter_v the_o catholic_n do_v not_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n meat_n for_o that_o they_o esteem_v any_o meat_n unclean_a either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o judaical_a observation_n but_o they_o abstain_v for_o chastisement_n of_o their_o concupiscence_n aug._n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n ec._n cath._n c._n 33._o 18._o defile_v a_o man_n it_o be_v sin_n only_o which_o proper_o defile_v man_n and_o meat_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o so_o far_o as_o by_o accident_n they_o make_v a_o man_n to_o sin_n abstinence_n as_o the_o disobedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o of_o our_o superior_n who_o forbid_v some_o meat_n for_o certain_a time_n and_o cause_n 3._o be_v a_o sin_n as_o the_o apple_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v eat_v of_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v not_o defile_v they_o yet_o be_v eat_v against_o the_o precept_n it_o do_v defile_v so_o neither_o flesh_n nor_o fish_n of_o itself_o do_v defile_v but_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n precept_n defile_v chap._n xvi_o the_o obstinate_a pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o though_o his_o foresay_a miracle_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n require_v to_o see_v some_o one_o from_o heaven_n 5_o whereupon_o forsake_v they_o he_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d and_o peter_n the_o time_n now_o approach_v for_o he_o to_o go_v into_o lewrie_n to_o his_o passion_n for_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n he_o make_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n geve_v fullness_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n according_o 21_o and_o after_o he_o so_o rebuke_v he_o fordissuade_v his_o cross_n and_o passion_n that_o he_o also_o affirm_v the_o like_a suffering_n in_o every_o one_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n verse_n 1_o and_o there_o come_v to_o he_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n tempt_v 12._o and_o they_o demand_v he_o to_o show_v they_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n 54._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o but_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v to_o they_o when_o it_o be_v evening_n you_o say_v it_o will_v be_v faire-weth_a for_o the_o element_n be_v read_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o and_o in_o the_o morning_n this_o day_n there_o will_v be_v a_o tempest_n for_o the_o element_n do_v glow_v and_o lower_n the_o face_n therefore_o of_o the_o element_n you_o have_v skill_n to_o discern_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o time_n can_v you_o not_o âœ_o verse_n 4_o the_o *_o naughty_a and_o advouterous_a generation_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n 39_o and_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v away_o âœ_o verse_n 5_o and_o *_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v over_o the_o water_n 14._o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o who_o say_v to_o they_o 1._o look_v well_o and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o they_o think_v within_o themselves_o say_v because_o we_o take_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 8_o and_o jesus_n know_v it_o say_v why_o do_v you_o think_v within_o yourselves_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n for_o that_o you_o have_v not_o bread_n âœ_o verse_n 9_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v 34._o neither_o do_v you_o remember_v *_o the_o five_o loaf_n among_o five_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 10_o neither_o the_o *_o seven_o loaf_n among_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o maunde_v you_o take_v up_o âœ_o verse_n 11_o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o bread_n to_o you_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n &_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 12_o then_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o say_v not_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o and_o *_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o quarter_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n thereof_o and_o he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n 27._o say_v ″_o who_o say_v man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v âœ_o verse_n 14_o but_o ″_o they_o say_v 18._o some_o john_n the_o baptist_n &_o othersome_a elias_n and_o other_o hieremie_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o but_o who_o do_v you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o âœ_o verse_n 16_o simon_n peter_n answer_v &_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n âœ_o verse_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o he_o ″_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n bar-iona_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n âœ_o verse_n 18_o and_o ″_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o 42._o that_o ″_o thou_o be_v *_o rock_n peter_n and_o ″_o upon_o this_o ″_o rock_n will_v i_o ″_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o ″_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o âœ_o verse_n 19_o and_o i_o *_o will_v give_v ″_o to_o thou_o the_o ″_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 15._o and_o ″_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v loose_v also_o in_o the_o heaven_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 20_o then_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o body_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n âœ_o verse_n 21_o from_o that_o time_n jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o ancient_n &_o scribe_n &_o cheefe-prieste_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o âœ_o verse_n 22_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o unto_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o âœ_o verse_n 23_o who_o turn_v say_v to_o peter_n go_v after_o i_o here_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o scandal_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o savoure_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n âœ_o verse_n 24_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n bishop_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o âœ_o verse_n 25_o for_o he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o âœ_o verse_n 26_o for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o sustain_v the_o damage_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o what_o permutation_n shall_v a_o man_n give_v for_o his_o soul_n âœ_o verse_n 27_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o will_v he_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ″_o work_n ⊢_o âœ_o verse_n 28_o amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o 1_o *_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o 27._o that_o shall_v not_o taste_v death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n xvi_o 13._o who_o say_v man_n christ_n intend_v here_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o sound_n primacy_n regiment_n and_o stability_n of_o his_o church_n after_o his_o deceaâ—e_n and_o to_o name_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o geve_v the_o general_a charge_n thereof_o will_v before_o by_o interrogatory_n draw_v out_o and_o namely_o out_o of_o that_o one_o who_o he_o think_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a the_o profession_n of_o that_o high_a and_o principal_a article_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a quality_n and_o condition_n in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v head_n
cornelius_n epistle_n to_o fabius_n concern_v novatus_fw-la likewise_o s._n cyprian_n in_o many_o place_n namely_o ep_a 55._o nu_fw-la 1._o where_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o the_o same_o s._n hiero._n ep_v 2._o c._n 6._o of_o subdeacon_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o s._n augustine_n ep_v 74_o and_o ep_v 20_o de_fw-la epistolis_fw-la 22_o in_o edit_n paris_n s._n epiph._n harâ—_n 59_o s._n cyprian_a ep_n 24._o s._n ignatius_n ep_v 9_o add_v antiochâ—nos_n and_o in_o the_o 43_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n conc._n tolet._n 2._o can_n 1_o &_o 3_o conc._n laodicen_n can_v 21._o epist_n epiph._n apud_fw-la hiero._n 60._o c._n 1._o 1â—_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n church_n all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n yet_o the_o church_n only_o be_v his_o house_n the_o rector_n or_o ruler_n whereof_o at_o this_o day_n say_v s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n be_v damasus_fw-la where_o let_v our_o love_a brethren_n note_v well_o how_o clear_a a_o case_n it_o be_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o governor_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a see_v but_o of_o christ_n whole_a house_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n who_o rector_n this_o day_n be_v gregory_n the_o thirteen_o 15._o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n this_o place_n pinch_v all_o heretic_n wonderful_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o do_v truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o direct_o against_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o confess_v sense_n of_o the_o same_o that_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n some_o say_n the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o hide_a some_o to_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n these_o many_o age_n some_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o corner_n only_o of_o the_o world_n some_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n last_o the_o protestant_n most_o plain_o and_o direct_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v err_v and_o have_v shameful_o err_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o and_o they_o say_v herein_o like_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a in_o very_a deed_n except_o the_o church_n err_v even_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n reason_n who_o rector_n say_v s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o time_n be_v damasus_n and_o now_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n s_o peter_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n 16._o the_o establishement_n of_o all_o verity_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n till_o the_o world_n end_n 16._o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n 28._o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v christ_n be_v in_o it_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o he_o have_v place_v in_o it_o apostle_n doctor_n pastor_n and_o ruler_n 17._o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v 22._o he_o have_v pray_v for_o it_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v sanctify_v in_o verity_n that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n thereof_o fail_v not_o 5._o it_o be_v his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n his_o lot_n kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o love_v it_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v divorce_v or_o separate_v from_o he_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v the_o new_a testament_n scripture_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o be_v change_v be_v the_o everlasting_a dourie_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v and_o never_o right_o occupy_v in_o any_o other_o church_n but_o in_o this_o our_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o it_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o all_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o worship_n which_o the_o arian_n manichee_n protestant_n anabaptiste_n other_o old_a or_o new_a heretic_n untrue_o think_v to_o be_v error_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o error_n in_o deed_n but_o themselves_o most_o shameful_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v still_o till_o they_o enter_v again_o into_o this_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_a itself_o free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n to_o lean_v unto_o in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o stand_v upon_o against_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n that_o ill_a time_n yield_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n nor_o security_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n church_n and_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o heretic_n false_o say_v but_o that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o know_v so_o to_o be_v and_o communicate_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v hear_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o as_o the_o touch_n stone_n pillar_n and_o firmament_n of_o truth_n for_o all_o this_o be_v comprise_v in_o that_o principle_n 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v i_o believe_v and_o trust_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o heretic_n escape_v by_o fle_v from_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n to_o the_o hide_a congregation_n or_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o false_a fantastical_a apprehension_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o his_o follower_n err_v the_o company_n of_o the_o predestinate_a make_v not_o any_o one_o society_n among_o themselves_o many_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o unborn_a and_o many_o yet_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o the_o one_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o those_o of_o the_o predestinate_a that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n make_v not_o a_o several_a company_n from_o the_o know_v catholic_a church_n but_o be_v baptize_v housel_v teach_v they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o common_a catholic_a visible_a church_n or_o else_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v sacrament_n nor_o salvation_n s._n paul_n instruct_v not_o timothee_n how_o to_o teach_v preach_v correct_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o invisible_a society_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o in_o the_o visible_a house_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o can_v not_o err_v if_o any_o make_v further_a question_n err_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o company_n or_o society_n of_o man_n as_o the_o church_n be_v can_v be_v void_a of_o error_n in_o faith_n see_v all_o man_n may_v err_v he_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_n and_o prayer_n see_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n cone_n 13._o augustine_n ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usqucquaque_fw-la where_o he_o have_v goodly_a speech_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o notable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n only_o lactantius_n that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n whither_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o cyprian_n for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v frâ—m_n that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v ep._n 55_o ad_fw-la cornel._n nu_fw-la 3._o s._n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n irenaeus_n and_o that_o she_o keep_v wish_v most_o sincere_a diligence_n the_o apostle_n faith_n and_o preach_v li._n 3_o c._n 4._o &_o 40._o &_o li._n 1._o c._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a thing_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o religion_n chap._n four_o
he_o prophesi_v that_o certain_a shall_v depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n willing_a timothee_n therefore_o to_o inculcate_v to_o the_o people_n those_o article_n of_o the_o say_a faith_n 7_o item_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n 12_o to_o get_v authority_n by_o example_n of_o good_a life_n 13_o to_o study_n to_o teach_v to_o increase_v in_o the_o grace_n give_v he_o by_o holy_a order_n verse_n 1_o and_o the_o spirit_n manifest_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o time_n certain_a â—_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n attend_v to_o spirit_n of_o error_n 3_o and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 3._o âœ_o verse_n 2_o speak_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n 18._o and_o have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v âœ_o verse_n 3_o â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n create_v to_o receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o that_o have_v know_v the_o truth_n âœ_o verse_n 4_o for_o creation_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v receive_v â—_o with_o thanksgiving_n âœ_o verse_n 5_o for_o it_o be_v â—_o sanctify_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n âœ_o verse_n 6_o these_o thing_n propose_v to_o the_o brethren_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n nourish_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o have_v attain_v unto_o âœ_o verse_n 7_o but_o foolish_a and_o old_a wife_n fable_v avoid_v and_o exercise_v thyself_o to_o piety_n 9_o âœ_o verse_n 8_o for_o 33._o corporal_a exercise_n be_v profitable_a to_o little_a but_o piety_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v âœ_o verse_n 9_o a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n âœ_o verse_n 10_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o labour_v and_o be_v revile_v because_o we_o hope_v in_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a âœ_o verse_n 11_o command_v these_o thing_n and_o teach_v âœ_o verse_n 12_o let_v no_o man_n contemn_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n in_o chastity_n âœ_o verse_n 13_o until_o i_o come_v attend_v unto_o read_v exhortation_n doctrine_n âœ_o verse_n 14_o neglect_v not_o ″_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n ″_o of_o priesthood_n âœ_o verse_n 15_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o meditate_v be_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o thy_o profit_v may_v be_v manifest_a to_o al._n âœ_o verse_n 16_o attend_v to_o thyself_o and_o to_o doctrine_n be_v earnest_n in_o they_o for_o this_o do_v thou_o shall_v ″_o save_v both_o thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n chap._n four_o 1._o shall_v depart_v faith_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a description_n of_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d to_o forsake_v their_o former_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v apostate_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v to_o give_v care_n to_o particular_a spirit_n of_o error_n &_o deception_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n to_o follow_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o show_v of_o virtue_n the_o pernicious_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o suggester_n and_o prompter_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o be_v lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o false_a preacher_n man_n that_o have_v put_v their_o conscience_n to_o silence_n and_o make_v it_o sense_n to_o the_o holy_a hurche_n admonition_n 19_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o *_o once_o before_o also_o in_o this_o same_o epistle_n that_o heretic_n have_v no_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o their_o fall_n and_o of_o their_o obduration_n in_o heresy_n â—_o forbid_v to_o marry_v matrimony_n he_o speak_v say_v s._n chrysostom_n of_o the_o manichee_n encratites_n and_o marcioniste_n hâ—_n 12_o in_o 1_o tim._n s._n ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n add_v to_o these_o the_o patritian_n also_o s._n irenaeus_n li._n 1_o c._n 30._o s._n epiphanius_n har_z 45._o 26._o 61._o 30._o s._n hierom_n 1_o cont_n lovin_v c._n 1._o &_o ep_n 50_o c._n 1_o &_o 3_o s._n augustine_n har_z 25._o 40._o and_o general_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v the_o same_o both_o of_o they_o and_o also_o of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la ebionitae_n and_o the_o like_a their_o heresy_n about_o marriage_n be_v that_o to_o marry_v or_o to_o use_v the_o act_n of_o matrimony_n be_v of_o satan_n as_o s._n irenaeus_n witness_v li._n 1_o c._n 22_o and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o male_a and_o female_a and_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n for_o generation_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a god_n they_o teach_v their_o hearer_n 46._o say_v s._n augustine_n that_o if_o they_o do_v use_v woman_n they_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a provide_v that_o they_o may_v not_o conceive_v or_o bear_v child_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n li._n 3._o strom_n in_o principie_a write_v that_o such_o admit_v no_o marriage_n nor_o procreation_n of_o child_n lest_o they_o shall_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n creature_n to_o suffer_v misery_n and_o mortality_n and_o this_o be_v the_o damnable_a opinion_n concern_v marriage_n note_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o second_o point_n consist_v in_o the_o prohibition_n of_o meat_n or_o use_v of_o certain_a creature_n make_v to_o be_v eat_v meat_n the_o say_a heretic_n or_o diverse_a of_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sect_n touch_v these_o point_n teach_v that_o man_n may_v not_o eat_v certain_a sort_n of_o meat_n special_o of_o beast_n and_o live_a creature_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v say_v they_o of_o the_o good_a god_n but_o of_o the_o evil_a and_o wine_n they_o call_v the_o gall_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v at_o all_o and_o the_o vine_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n creation_n and_o diverse_a other_o creature_n they_o condemn_v as_o thing_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n pollute_v and_o abominable_a august_n har_z manich._n 46._o &_o har_z 25_o tatian_n &_o toto_fw-la libro_fw-la de_fw-la mâ—r_fw-la manich._n to_o 1._o lo_o these_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o their_o heresy_n which_o s._n paul_n here_o prophesi_v of_o heresy_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o meat_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v for_o which_o they_o and_o their_o follower_n be_v condemn_v in_o diverse_a counsel_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o intolerable_a impudency_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o for_o a_o small_a similitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o priest_n and_o religious_a meat_n as_o though_o either_o by_o appoint_v or_o use_v some_o day_n of_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n the_o church_n or_o any_o catholic_a man_n condemn_v the_o say_v meat_n unless_o the_o rechabite_v hierom._n 35._o or_o the_o nazarite_n num._n 6._o or_o the_o ninivites_fw-la jon._n 3._o or_o moses_n exod._n 34._o or_o elias_n 3_o reg._n 19_o or_o holy_a anna_n the_o widow_n luc._n 2_o or_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3_o &_o 9_o or_o christ_n he_o self_n mâ—_n 4._o commend_v use_v and_o follow_a a_o prescript_n number_n of_o fast_a day_n or_o god_n himself_o that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n in_o paradise_n prescribe_a abstinence_n from_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o certain_a tree_n and_o after_o appoint_v so_o many_o fast_n in_o the_o law_n unless_o he_o therefore_o conden_v his_o own_o creature_n &_o the_o rest_n those_o creature_n from_o which_o they_o abstain_v abstinence_n no_o there_o be_v many_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n to_o forbid_v some_o or_o to_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n as_o for_o obedience_n as_o in_o paradise_n for_o signification_n as_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o chasten_v the_o body_n and_o penance_n for_o health_n also_o and_o only_o those_o cause_n be_v unlawful_a for_o which_o the_o manichee_n and_o other_o heretic_n abstain_v concern_v marriage_n likewise_o matrimony_n they_o may_v as_o well_o charge_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o forbid_v the_o father_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n or_o the_o brother_n the_o sister_n or_o other_o prohibit_v person_n in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o may_v they_o charge_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o prohibit_v the_o man_n to_o marry_v during_o his_o wife_n life_n and_o appoint_v widow_n that_o serve_v the_o church_n to_o live_v unmarried_a and_o not_o admit_v a_o marry_a woman_n as_o well_o as_o widow_n nor_o she_o that_o have_v have_v more_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o she_o that_o have_v beme_fw-mi marry_v but_o once_o as_o they_o
gen._n 1_o 26._o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 5_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n eph._n 4_o 32._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d triumph_n and_o have_v the_o victory_n eph._n 5_o 22._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 7._o eph._n 6_o 1._o eph._n 6_o 5_o tit._n 2._o 9_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 18._o 18._o retribution_n or_o reward_n for_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v render_v one_o for_o a_o other_o deu._n 10_o 17._o ro._n 2_o 11._o gal._n 2_o 6._o heretical_a and_o foolish_a translation_n justice_n a_o inherent_a quality_n in_o us._n luc._n 18_o 1_o eph._n 6_o 18._o 2._o 2._o s._n paul_n ever_o much_o desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o we_o learn_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o they_o thes_n 3_o 1_o eph._n 5_o 15._o phile._n 10._o 10._o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o take_v other_o great_a pain_n to_o procure_v god_n grace_n for_o the_o colossian_n perhaps_o by_o watch_v fast_a and_o do_v other_o penance_n of_o body_n that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o receive_a faith_n to_o the_o sect_n of_o simon_n magus_n or_o the_o judaize_v christian_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o 11_o the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 6_o sunday_n after_o the_o epiphanie_n epiphanie_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n the_o heretic_n malicious_o &_o most_o false_o translate_v construe_v &_o apply_v all_o thing_n mean_v of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n to_o the_o memory_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n namely_o the_o english_a bibles_n of_o the_o year_n 1562._o 1577._o see_v the_o annotation_n 1_o io._n 5_o 21._o religious_a person_n imitation_n of_o diverse_a holy_a man_n be_v the_o imitation_n of_o christ_n himself_o himself_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o catholic_a preacher_n and_o pass_v comfortable_a when_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o persecution_n and_o reproach_n they_o preach_v sincere_o to_o please_v god_n &_o not_o man_n act._n 16_o 12._o 23._o 23._o mild_n act._n 20_o 34._o 1._o cor._n 4_o 12._o 2._o thes_n 3_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o apostle_n without_o injury_n to_o god_n in_o right_a good_a sense_n call_v his_o scholar_n the_o thessalonians_n his_o hope_n joy_n glory_n why_o blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n the_o cath._n church_n &_o her_o child_n for_o term_v our_o b._n lady_n or_o other_o saint_n their_o hope_n for_o the_o special_a confidence_n they_o have_v in_o their_o prayer_n not_o only_o the_o write_v word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 18_o 5._o 5._o though_o letter_n or_o epistle_n in_o absence_n give_v great_a comfort_n and_o confirmation_n in_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v preach_v in_o presence_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n be_v alwais_fw-fr both_a begin_v and_o accomplish_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o 2_o sunday_n in_o lent_n lent_n all_o catholic_a christian_n make_v one_o fraternity_n or_o brotherhod_n io._n 13_o 34_o 15_o 17._o heb_fw-mi 13_o 1_o 1_o christian_n man_n ought_v to_o proceed_v and_o profit_v continual_o in_o good_a work_n and_o justification_n the_o epistle_n in_o a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o burial_n or_o deposition_n 1._o cor._n 15_o 23._o 23._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a when_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o judgement_n mt._n 24_o 31._o 1._o cor._n 13_o 52._o the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n mt._n 24_o 44._o 2_o pet._n 3_o 10_o apoc._n 3_o 3_o 16_o 15._o esa_n 59_o 17._o eph._n 6_o 17._o 17._o a_o christian_n man_v whole_a armour_n be_v not_o faith_n only_o but_o all_o the_o three_o virtue_n here_o name_v name_v the_o epistle_n upon_o the_o imber_n saturday_n in_o lent_n pro._n 17_o 13._o ro._n 12_o 1._o pet._n 3_o 9_o luc._n 18_o 1._o 1._o to_o desire_v eternal_a life_n of_o he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v it_o be_v to_o pray_v without_o intermission_n but_o because_o that_o desire_n be_v often_o by_o worldly_a care_n cool_v certain_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v see_v s._n aug._n ep_v 121_o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la not_o rash_o to_o credit_n every_o spirit_n spirit_n act._n 1â—_n v._o 11._o 11._o c._n 2._o v._n 15._o 15._o note_v that_o by_o constant_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o affliction_n for_o christ_n man_n be_v make_v worthy_a so_o the_o greek_a signify_v as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o translate_v v._o 11._o of_o the_o crown_n or_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o do_v merit_n and_o deserve_v the_o same_o see_v anno._n luc._n 20_o 35._o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o it_o be_v god_n justice_n no_o less_o to_o repay_v glory_n to_o the_o afflict_a then_o to_o render_v punishment_n to_o they_o that_o afflict_v because_o of_o their_o contrary_a desert_n or_o merit_n merit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o thes_n 4_o 16._o 16._o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v by_o the_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a honour_n &_o exaltation_n of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o now_o he_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n do_v to_o they_o not_o diminish_v christ_n glory_n as_o the_o adversary_n foolish_o pretend_v but_o exceed_o augment_v the_o same_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epistle_n in_o the_o imber_n saturday_n of_o advent_a advent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n as_o the_o heretic_n fond_o blaspheme_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n that_o he_o pray_v most_o humble_o not_o only_a to_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o his_o b._n mother_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n es_fw-ge 11_o 4._o 4._o deus_fw-la miâ—â—et_fw-la say_v s._n aug._n li._n 20._o de_fw-fr ci._n c._n 19_o quia_fw-la deus_fw-la diabosum_fw-la sacere_fw-la ista_fw-la permittet_fw-la god_n will_v send_v because_o god_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v take_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o god_n action_n or_o work_n in_o such_o thing_n be_v his_o permission_n see_v annot._n ro._n 1_o 24._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n of_o exhort_v impli_v in_o it_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n as_o 2._o cor._n 1._o v._n 4._o &_o 6._o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n uncertain_a and_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o god_n secret_n two_o special_a sign_n before_o the_o late_a day_n a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n caluin_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la the_o heretic_n interpretation_n of_o this_o apostasy_n &_o their_o conden_n of_o the_o father_n there_o can_v be_v no_o apostasy_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n from_o god_n god_n dialog_n adu_fw-la lucifer_n c._n 6._o 1_o io._n 2_o v._o 18._o it_o be_v very_o like_a the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o from_o most_o article_n of_o the_o catho_n faith_n li._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n c._n 51._o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o all_o other_o state_n notwithstanding_o manifold_a danger_n and_o scandal_n many_o antichrist_n as_o before_o runner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o special_a and_o notorious_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 49_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o hoc_fw-la cap._n the_o caluiniste_n place_n antichrist_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o s._n paul_n day_n they_o make_v s._n leo_n &_o s._n gregory_n great_a furtherer_n of_o antichristes_n pride_n against_o d._n sanders_n rock_n pag._n 248._o &_o pag._n 278._o jewel_n antichrist_n shall_v suffer_v no_o worship_n or_o adoration_n but_o of_o himself_o only_o therefore_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n dan._n â—_o 6._o in_o what_o temple_n antichrist_n shall_v sit_v dan._n 9_o mat._n 24._o 1_o mach._n 1._o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n consist_v chief_o in_o abolish_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n bezaâ—_n neither_o antichrist_n nor_o his_o precursor_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n by_o interpretation_n one_o against_o christ_n why_o so_o call_v protestant_n &_o caluinist_n the_o near_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n s._n augustins_n humility_n in_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v the_o covert_a work_n of_o heretic_n towards_o the_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o antichrist_n himself_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n shall_v follow_v antichrist_n antichrist_n see_v s._n dâ—nyâ—_n arcopag_n ec._n hier._n c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heretical_a translation_n tradition_n unwrite_v unwrite_v â—_o cor._n 11_o 2._o thes_n 3._o their_o authority_n &_o
estimation_n &_o example_n of_o some_o peculiar_a tradition_n out_o of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n basil_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n origen_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o the_o creed_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o tradition_n â—_o here_o also_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v note_v before_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 15._o the_o adversary_n in_o their_o translation_n avoid_v the_o word_n tradition_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o greek_a lest_o themselves_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v note_v as_o man_n walk_v inordinate_o and_o not_o according_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o all_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o rebel_n to_o god_n church_n do_v ep._n 6_o 18._o col._n 4_o 3._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 20._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o th._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 6._o gal._n 6_o 9_o the_o heretic_n cavillation_n against_o religious_a man_n that_o work_n not_o answer_v 1_o cor._n 9_o the_o spiritual_a travail_n of_o the_o clergy_n clergy_n see_v s._n cypr._n ep_v 66._o religious_a man_n work_v with_o their_o hand_n monk_n be_v shave_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o nonnes_n clip_v of_o their_o hair_n s._n augustine_n opinion_n concern_v religious_a man_n work_n or_o not_o work_v li._n the_o â—p_n monach._n c._n 21._o ecclesiastical_a censure_n against_o the_o disobedient_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o in_o certain_a case_n 1_o timoth._n 3_o 1_o timoth._n 3_o 3_o 1_o tim._n 1._o act._n 20._o v._n 25._o 38._o col._n 2._o v._n 1._o 1._o s._n augustine_n say_v he_o that_o listen_v to_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n let_v he_o look_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n let_v he_o believe_v &_o work_v well_o for_o that_o he_o beleve_v she_o have_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o work_v he_o have_v of_o charity_n praefat._n in_o psa_n 31._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ro._n 7_o 13_o mt._n 9_o 13._o mr._n 2_o 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a life_n and_o no_o good_a conscience_n be_v often_o the_o cause_n that_o man_n fall_v to_o heresy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n again_o this_o plain_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n false_a doctrine_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o once_o true_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luther_n teach_n otherwise_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n be_v fable_n curious_a question_v in_o religion_n charity_n the_o very_a formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n heretic_n great_a boaster_n but_o unlearned_a libertine_n allege_v scripture_n excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o priest_n high_a authority_n of_o excommunication_n the_o terrible_a effect_n thereof_o thereof_o even_o for_o heathen_a king_n &_o emperor_n by_o who_o the_o church_n suffer_v persecution_n much_o more_o for_o all_o faithful_a prince_n &_o power_n and_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a for_o who_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o therefore_o join_v in_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n more_o proper_o and_o particular_o offer_v the_o holy_a sacrifice_n see_v s._n augustine_n the_o orig_n anima_fw-la li._n 1._o c._n p._n 2._o tim._n 1_o 11._o 1._o pet._n 3_o 3._o 1._o cor._n 14_o 34._o gen._n 1_o 27._o 3_o 6._o 6._o she_o the_o prayer_n &_o petition_n in_o the_o mass_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n by_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pater_fw-la noster_fw-la in_o the_o mass_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theoph._n in_o hunc_fw-la loc_fw-la prayer_n in_o the_o mass_n for_o king_n and_o other_o god_n will_v no_o man_n perdition_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o al._n how_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v such_o a_o mediator_n mediator_n aug._n li._n 9_o de_fw-fr ciu._n cap._n 15._o de_fw-fr fid_fw-we ad_fw-la pet._n c._n 2._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o saint_n kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la christ_n eleison_fw-la how_o there_o be_v many_o mediator_n as_o there_o be_v many_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o scripture_n jud._n 3_o 9_o 2_o esd_v 9_o 27._o act._n 7_o 35._o woman_n great_a talker_n of_o scripture_n and_o promoter_n of_o heresy_n heresy_n s._n chrys_n ho._n 9_o in_o 1._o tim._n tit._n 1_o 6._o 6._o he_o say_v have_v child_n not_o get_v child_n s._n ambr._n ep._n 82._o 82._o neophytus_n be_v he_o that_o be_v late_o christen_v or_o new_o plant_v in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a charge_n &_o great_a merit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a function_n the_o apostle_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n instruct_v priest_n also_o the_o heretic_n opinion_n concern_v priest_n marriage_n 1_o cor._n 7._o s._n paul_n place_n of_o one_o wife_n exclude_v bigamos_fw-la from_o holy_a order_n order_n li._n 2_o ep_n 25._o who_o be_v count_v bigami_fw-la levit._fw-la 21._o the_o heretical_a clergy_n nothing_o regard_v the_o apostle_n prescription_n of_o one_o wife_n none_o ever_o marry_v after_o holy_a order_n socrat._n li._n 1_o c._n 8._o they_o that_o be_v make_v priest_n of_o marry_a man_n abstein_v from_o their_o wife_n sozom._n li._n 1_o c._n â—2_n s._n epiphanius_n marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n eusebius_n s._n hierom._n s._n augustine_n see_v s._n leo_n ep_n 92._o c._n â—_o s._n ambrose_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n counsel_n none_o rash_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o clergy_n heretic_n admit_v all_o sort_n without_o exception_n the_o three_o holy_a order_n only_o bind_v to_o chastity_n leo_fw-la ep_n 92._o c._n 3._o greg._n li._n 1_o ep_v 42._o the_o 4_o inferior_a order_n not_o bind_v to_o chastity_n all_o the_o seven_o order_n ancient_a even_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n s._n ambrose_n call_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n rector_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o heretic_n say_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n io._n 14_o 16._o mat._n 16._o mat._n 28._o eph._n 4._o io._n 17._o luc._n 22._o psal_n 2._o eph._n 5._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o cath._n church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n or_o truth_n and_o can_v not_o err_v whence_o the_o church_n have_v this_o privilege_n never_o to_o err_v s._n augustine_n lactantius_n s._n cyprian_n s._n irenaeus_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 3_o pet._n 3._o jude_n v._n 18._o 18._o we_o see_v plain_o by_o these_o word_n such_o abstinence_n only_o to_o be_v disalow_v as_o condemn_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v naught_o by_o nature_n &_o creation_n 1._o tim._n 1_o 4._o tit._n 3_o 9_o 9_o some_o say_v s._n chrysost_o expound_v this_o of_o fast_v but_o they_o be_v deceived-for_a fast_v be_v a_o spiritual_a exercise_n see_v a_o goodly_a commentary_n of_o these_o word_n in_o s._n august_n li._n de_fw-fr mor._n eccl._n cath._n c._n 33._o all_o heretic_n be_v apostate_n from_o the_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o 19_o the_o old_a heresy_n against_o matrimony_n matrimony_n aug._n har_z 46._o the_o old_a heresy_n about_o abstinâ—â—e_n from_o meat_n the_o catholic_n impudent_o charge_v with_o the_o say_a old_a heresy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o the_o meat_n diverse_a good_a cause_n of_o abstinence_n forbid_v certain_a person_n to_o marry_v be_v no_o condemnation_n of_o matrimony_n catholic_n esteem_v matrimony_n more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v the_o protestant_n obiecton_n answer_v long_o ago_o by_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n augustine_n augustine_n aug._n li._n 2_o c._n 5_o the_o nupt_a &_o câ—ncupise_v bless_v of_o the_o table_n or_o of_o meat_n special_o by_o a_o priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bless_v be_v a_o preeminence_n of_o the_o better_a person_n hebr._n 7._o no_o creature_n ill_a by_o nature_n yea_o one_o more_o sanctify_v than_o a_o other_o holy_a time_n and_o place_n &_o every_o thing_n depute_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n holy_a mat._n 23._o 2_o pet._n 1._o creature_n hallow_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o blessing_n of_o our_o meat_n what_o a_o virtue_n it_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d